that_o the_o church_n be_v keep_v by_o order_n and_o lose_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o lack_n of_o order_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o have_v institute_v many_o also_o and_o diverse_a order_n of_o minister_n not_o only_o in_o time_n pass_v in_o israel_n but_o also_o afterward_n in_o the_o church_n gather_v together_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o also_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o have_v leave_v it_o free_a unto_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v add_v more_o order_n or_o not_o add_v they_o so_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v do_v to_o aedification_n whereas_o therefore_o when_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v equal_o both_o pastor_n and_o also_o bishop_n &_o also_o priest_n or_o elder_n b._n and_o whereas_o they_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n one_o afterward_o begin_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o all_o his_o colleague_n howbeit_o not_o as_o their_o lord_n but_o as_o the_o rector_n in_o the_o university_n above_o his_o other_o colleague_n &_o to_o this_o man_n in_o principal_a the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v whereupon_o and_o by_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o excellency_n he_o alone_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n the_o residue_n of_o his_o fellow_n minister_n be_v content_v with_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o every_o city_n there_o begin_v to_o be_v one_o only_a bishop_n and_o many_o priest_n or_o elder_n this_o thing_n we_o judge_v can_v be_v dissalow_v of_o which_o matter_n the_o declaration_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o jerome_n both_o otherwhere_o and_o also_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n and_o in_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n chap._n 1._o be_v of_o we_o approve_v who_o say_v all_o this_o come_v rather_o of_o custom_n than_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o lord_n dispose_v that_o the_o plant_n of_o dissension_n &_o of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o very_o by_o this_o reason_n those_o thing_n also_o that_o be_v ordain_v concern_v archbishop_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o 4._o patriarch_n even_o before_o the_o nicene_n council_n itself_o archb._n we_o think_v may_v be_v excuse_v and_o defend_v although_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o success_n of_o time_n afterwards_o be_v draw_v away_o unto_o the_o great_a tyranny_n and_o ambition_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o that_o the_o near_o we_o approach_v in_o those_o order_n to_o the_o apostolical_a simplicity_n so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v it_o also_o of_o we_o allow_v and_o we_o judge_v that_o every_o where_o they_o shall_v endeavour_n to_o approach_v thereto_o now_o when_o zanchius_n have_v add_v certain_a other_o aphorism_n concern_v the_o church_n and_o the_o lawful_a minister_n thereof_o he_o set_v down_o aphorism_n 20._o their_o authority_n say_v we_o believe_v also_o stretch_v that_o great_a authority_n be_v of_o christ_n give_v unto_o the_o lawful_a minister_n to_o wit_n to_o perform_v those_o thing_n whereunto_o also_o they_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o catechise_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o reproove_v and_o rebuke_v as_o well_o the_o great_a as_o the_o small_a to_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n ministerial_o to_o bind_v the_o impenitent_a and_o to_o loose_v the_o repentant_a to_o administer_v also_o the_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n institute_v and_o according_a to_o his_o manner_n deliver_v to_o exercise_v discipline_n after_o the_o prescription_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o by_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o conclude_v to_o all_o those_o thing_n also_o which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n notwithstanding_o do_v appertain_v to_o order_n and_o to_o comeliness_n and_o make_v to_o edification_n but_o not_o to_o destruction_n according_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n deliver_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o order_n decent_o and_o to_o aedification_n for_o neither_o do_v we_o believe_v 14.40_o that_o any_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v stretch_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o god_n word_n or_o unto_o any_o other_o end_n than_o to_o the_o aedification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o any_o bishop_n debat_v yea_o or_o that_o all_o of_o they_o together_o have_v authority_n of_o ordain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o they_o or_o of_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o of_o make_v new_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o institute_v new_a sacrament_n of_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n new_a worship_n of_o set_v forth_o law_n that_o shall_v bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v make_v equal_a in_o authority_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o of_o have_v dominion_n in_o the_o church_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o forbid_v those_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v grant_v and_o will_v have_v to_o be_v free_a or_o final_o of_o command_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n sith_o that_o it_o can_v not_o true_o be_v say_v that_o indeed_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v not_o this_o authority_n have_v thus_o in_o every_o particular_a set_v down_o and_o limit_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o proceed_v aphorism_n 21._o unto_o this_o 21._o that_o the_o politic_a authority_n of_o bishop_n which_o also_o be_v prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v for_o any_o thing_n before_o restrain_v authority_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o deny_v not_o that_o bishop_n which_o withal_o be_v also_o prince_n beside_o the_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a shall_v also_o have_v their_o law_n politic_a and_o power_n secular_a yea_o even_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o prince_n have_v the_o right_a of_o the_o command_a secular_a thing_n the_o right_a of_o the_o sword_n some_o of_o they_o the_o right_n of_o elect_v and_o confirm_v king_n and_o emperor_n and_o of_o ordain_v and_o administer_a other_o politic_a thing_n and_o of_o compel_v the_o people_n subject_v unto_o they_o to_o yield_v they_o obedience_n and_o there-upon_a we_o confess_v that_o unto_o their_o politic_a commandment_n which_o without_o the_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n may_v be_v keep_v their_o subject_n ought_v to_o obey_v not_o only_o for_o fear_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n 13.5_o for_o we_o know_v that_o all_o power_n be_v of_o god_n and_o who-so-eve_a resist_v resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 13.1.2_o and_o that_o moreover_o king_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o prince_n and_o lord_n in_o all_o fear_n not_o only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v courteous_a and_o modest_a 2.17_o but_o also_o to_o the_o froward_a and_o wicked_a to_o conclude_v when_o he_o come_v to_o ecclesiast_fw-la discipline_n which_o aphorism_n 36._o he_o devide_v into_o popular_a and_o clericall_a in_o the_o 3._o part_n of_o the_o clericall_a discipline_n aphorism_n 38._o he_o say_v the_o three_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v promise_v peculiar_a obedience_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v honest_a metropolitan_a unto_o their_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o bishop_n now_o although_o by_o all_o these_o aphorism_n of_o this_o excellent_a learned_a man_n and_o great_a light_n of_o our_o age_n zanchius_n it_o be_v most_o apparent_a what_o his_o judgement_n be_v of_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n and_o with_o what_o reason_n he_o proove_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o to_o be_v in_o all_o point_n agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n yet_o for_o the_o further_a confirmation_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o satisfy_v all_o such_o as_o shall_v or_o do_v mislike_v any_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o let_v we_o also_o not_o think_v it_o tedious_a to_o peruse_v certain_a other_o observation_n that_o he_o have_v last_o adjoin_v to_o these_o aphorism_n in_o the_o foresay_a confession_n of_o the_o faith_n with_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o reason_n for_o the_o same_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o same_o zanchius_n upon_o his_o confession_n neither_o few_o nor_o light_n be_v the_o cause_n with_o the_o which_o i_o be_v draw_v thing_n that_o i_o have_v leav_o add_v these_o observation_n to_o my_o confession_n apart_o by_o themselves_o than_o to_o alter_v any_o thing_n therein_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v know_v on_o what_o occasion_n at_o what_o time_n by_o who_o commandment_n in_o who_o name_n and_o to_o what_o end_n i_o be_v indeed_o unwilling_a and_o compel_v write_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n observation_n but_o although_o each_o man_n see_v that_o this_o
the_o prophet_n in_o the_o psalm_n 78._o ver_fw-la 70._o etc._n etc._n he_o choose_v david_n also_o his_o servant_n and_o take_v he_o from_o the_o sheep_n fold_n even_o from_o behind_o the_o ewe_n with_o young_a bring_v he_o he_o to_o feed_v his_o people_n in_o jacob_n and_o his_o inheritance_n in_o israel_n so_o he_o feed_v they_o according_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o guide_v they_o by_o the_o discretion_n of_o his_o hand_n estate_n prince_n then_o be_v pastor_n our_o brethren_n say_v pastor_n be_v substitute_n of_o god_n and_o have_v a_o office_n of_o credit_n commit_v unto_o they_o shall_v we_o therefore_o thus_o conclude_v here_o with_o our_o brethren_n consequence_n therefore_o by_o no_o good_a reason_n may_v they_o make_v any_o substitute_n in_o their_o place_n or_o commit_v their_o charge_n unto_o another_o may_v not_o david_n substitute_v his_o deputy_n both_o in_o the_o territory_n he_o conquer_v from_o other_o prince_n out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o israel_n and_o make_v substitute_n &_o lieutenant_n of_o his_o own_o city_n &_o castle_n substitute_n may_v not_o josaphat_n make_v zebadiah_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n for_o all_o the_o king_n affair_n 2._o chron._n 19_o v._o 11._o may_v not_o pharaoh_n make_v joseph_n his_o substitute_n over_o all_o egypt_n may_v not_o ahasuerus_n make_v mardocheus_n his_o substitute_n and_o darius_n daniel_n and_o artaxerxes_n nehemias_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n improve_v this_o order_n of_o substitution_n under_o the_o emperor_n luke_n 3._o v._o 1._o now_o in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n pontius_n pilate_n be_v governor_n of_o judea_n and_o herode_fw-la tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n and_o his_o brother_n philip_n tetrarch_n of_o iturea_n and_o of_o the_o country_n of_o trachonitis_n and_o lysanias_n the_o tetrarch_n of_o abilene_n do_v christ_n deny_a pilate_n authority_n to_o be_v lawful_a because_o he_o be_v the_o debitie_n or_o substitute_n of_o tiberius_n or_o s._n paul_n not_o acknowledge_v faelix_fw-la and_o festus_n substitute_n of_o nero_n and_o governor_n of_o those_o party_n in_o his_o absence_n and_o be_v not_o this_o also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n peter_n 1._o pet._n 2._o ver_fw-la 13._o &_o 14._o submit_v yourselves_o unto_o all_o manner_n ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o king_n as_o unto_o the_o superior_a or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o thaâ_n be_v send_v of_o he_o and_o be_v not_o all_o these_o again_o both_o the_o king_n substitute_n and_o the_o king_n themselves_o the_o substitute_n of_o god_n as_o josaphat_n say_v unto_o his_o judge_n that_o he_o set_v through_o out_o the_o land_n in_o every_o city_n 2._o chron._n 19.6_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o do_v for_o you_o execute_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o magistrate_n rom._n 13._o ver_fw-la 1.4_o &_o 5._o say_v there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v god_n minister_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o his_o minister_n but_o as_o substitute_n may_v they_o therefore_o make_v no_o substitute_n under_o they_o nor_o commit_v their_o charge_n unto_o another_o this_o doctrine_n of_o our_o breath_n be_v very_o dangerous_a &_o touch_v not_o only_a eccl._n pastor_n &_o bish._n &_o all_o appropriation_n to_o the_o prince_n or_o to_o who_o soever_o but_o also_o touch_v so_o near_o or_o rather_o cut_v clean_o off_o all_o prince_n hold_v of_o diverse_a realm_n dominion_n &_o signiory_n by_o what_o right_a of_o conquest_n gift_n inheritance_n or_o any_o other_o never_o so_o good_a title_n they_o enjoy_v the_o same_o yea_o and_o all_o noble_n or_o any_o other_o private_a person_n office_n and_o live_n that_o as_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o what_o soever_o they_o have_v and_o whosoever_o they_o be_v but_o substitute_n of_o god_n and_o have_v office_n of_o credit_n commit_v unto_o they_o so_o if_o they_o have_v any_o more_o office_n or_o live_n than_o one_o and_o in_o one_o place_n they_o must_v clean_o forsake_v they_o &_o give_v they_o all_o up_o and_o why_o forsooth_o because_o they_o be_v but_o substitute_n of_o god_n and_o can_v not_o make_v any_o substitute_n in_o their_o place_n now_o although_o this_o doctrine_n be_v so_o dangerous_a &_o absurd_a notwithstanding_o our_o brethren_n to_o confirm_v it_o do_v proceed_v the_o law_n of_o man_n ground_v upon_o good_a reason_n 32._o allow_v not_o substitute_n of_o substitute_n nor_o commit_v over_o of_o a_o office_n of_o credit_n in_o temporal_a matter_n how_o shall_v god_n almighty_a then_o take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n when_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n shall_v be_v so_o great_o neglect_v to_o the_o endanger_n of_o their_o everlasting_a salvation_n sith_o i_o profess_v not_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n of_o man_n bridges_n i_o refer_v the_o discuss_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o learned_a professor_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v ground_v as_o our_o breath_n say_v upon_o good_a reason_n and_o but_o the_o law_n of_o man_n substitute_n &_o speak_v but_o of_o the_o substitute_n of_o man_n it_o seem_v no_o good_a reason_n it_o shall_v over-rule_v those_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v the_o substitute_n of_o god_n of_o who_o our_o breath_n before_o speak_v and_o although_o i_o glad_o yield_v unto_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n of_o man_n be_v ground_v upon_o good_a reason_n yet_o in_o my_o simple_a reason_n it_o shall_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o absolute_a a_o law_n &_o so_o general_a a_o rule_n but_o that_o it_o may_v both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n itself_o ground_v upon_o as_o good_a reason_n as_o it_o &_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whereunto_o all_o the_o ground_n of_o good_a reason_n give_v place_n admit_v many_o exception_n that_o control_v it_o for_o although_o in_o the_o court_n of_o delegate_n it_o may_v have_v some_o place_n substitute_n &_o yet_o in_o some_o case_n delegate_n the_o be_v but_o substitute_n of_o the_o prince_n do_v substitute_n delegate_n and_o other_o substitute_n as_o commissioner_n under_o they_o to_o search_v out_o matter_n and_o circumstance_n and_o to_o call_v before_o they_o and_o examine_v such_o person_n &_o fact_n as_o they_o themselves_o be_v absent_a can_v not_o inquire_v upon_o but_o what_o touch_v this_o the_o prince_n himself_o that_o make_v these_o delegate_n and_o yet_o himself_o be_v but_o a_o delegate_v under_o god_n this_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n of_o man_n nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la glady_n putestatem_fw-la sibi_fw-la datam_fw-la vel_fw-la cuiuslibet_fw-la alterius_fw-la coertionis_fw-la ad_fw-la alium_fw-la transfer_v juâisd_v no_o man_n can_v pass_v over_o to_o another_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o put_v to_o death_n or_o of_o any_o other_o punishment_n be_v a_o ancient_a rule_n among_o the_o roman_n tender_v the_o liberty_n &_o life_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o all_o king_n &_o prince_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n though_o themselves_o be_v but_o the_o substitute_n of_o god_n they_o make_v other_o their_o substitute_n in_o this_o power_n and_o thereby_o the_o judge_n even_o as_o substitute_n of_o substitute_n do_v punish_v offender_n and_o if_o justice_n so_o require_v even_o by_o death_n yea_o and_o their_o substitute_n also_o under_o they_o do_v execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o those_o substitute_n and_o have_v not_o also_o the_o law_n of_o man_n such_o a_o express_a exception_n quorum_fw-la vicarius_fw-la vicarium_fw-la constituere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ficut_fw-la nec_fw-la delegatus_fw-la delegatum_fw-la nisi_fw-la datus_fw-la esset_fw-la à _fw-la principe_fw-la he_o that_o be_v a_o vicar_n or_o a_o deputy_n of_o another_o can_v appoint_v another_o vicar_n or_o deputy_n as_o neither_o can_v a_o delegate_n appoint_v another_o delegate_n except_o he_o be_v give_v of_o the_o prince_n bariold_a so_o that_o by_o the_o prince_n he_o may_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v also_o say_v in_o the_o law_n of_o man_n quando_fw-la committitur_fw-la aliquid_fw-la alicui_fw-la subdelegato_fw-la cum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la subdelegandi_fw-la tune_n potest_fw-la subdelegare_fw-la alius_fw-la non_fw-la when_o a_o other_o thing_n be_v commit_v to_o any_o under_o deligate_n or_o substitute_n with_o a_o authority_n of_o substitute_v a_o other_o under_o he_o they_o may_v he_o substitute_v such_o a_o substitute_n or_o else_o not_o and_o this_o again_o be_v a_o common_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n of_o man_n &_o ground_v also_o upon_o good_a reason_n potest_fw-la quis_fw-la per_fw-la alium_fw-la ê_n potest_fw-la facere_fw-la per_fw-la seipsum_fw-la that_o which_o a_o man_n can_v do_v by_o himself_o the_o same_o he_o can_v do_v by_o a_o other_o in_o his_o name_n true_a it_o be_v in_o some_o case_n &_o
but_o to_o the_o woman_n and_o as_o for_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v so_o general_a that_o they_o be_v apparent_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n whether_o they_o be_v man_n or_o woman_n both_o of_o they_o must_v have_v their_o speech_n season_v with_o salt_n that_o be_v with_o such_o wisdom_n as_o will_v permit_v no_o corruption_n for_o ill_a word_n say_v the_o apostle_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n christian_n and_o all_o must_v be_v salt_v with_o fire_n and_o every_o sacrifice_n say_v christ_n shall_v be_v salt_v with_o salt_n salt_n be_v good_a but_o if_o the_o salt_n be_v unsavoury_a wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v season_v have_v salt_n in_o yourselves_o and_o peace_n one_o with_o a_o other_o by_o which_o salt_n mean_v he_o wisdom_n or_o faith_n or_o discipline_n or_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n and_o will_v have_v ourselves_o to_o be_v come_v such_o sacrifice_n so_o the_o âordes_n be_v general_a and_o therefore_o say_v caluine_a christ_n extend_v this_o general_o unto_o all_o who_o once_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o season_n with_o his_o word_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o retain_v always_o their_o relishe_a and_o where_o the_o text_n be_v only_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o or_o every_o one_o the_o interpreter_n say_v brentius_n have_v add_v of_o his_o own_o homo_fw-la man_n woman_n which_o word_n also_o comprehend_v woman_n so_o that_o by_o these_o originalle_n or_o resemblance_n of_o the_o salic_a law_n if_o there_o be_v but_o mica_fw-la salis_fw-la even_n one_o grain_n of_o salt_n to_o season_v the_o same_o with_o wisdom_n and_o reason_n from_o putrefaction_n it_o can_v not_o debar_v woman_n from_o that_o right_n of_o government_n that_o by_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n they_o be_v bear_v unto_o except_o their_o own_o demerit_n or_o some_o strong_a heart_n than_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o law_n salike_fw-mi debar_v or_o deprive_v they_o of_o it_o as_o for_o this_o law_n salike_fw-mi say_v caenalis_n proceed_v on_o among_o other_o thing_n have_v thus_o titulo_fw-la de_fw-la allodijs_fw-la 62._o cap._n 1._o nulla_fw-la portio_fw-la haereditatis_fw-la de_fw-la terra_fw-la salica_n mulieri_fw-la veniat_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la virilem_fw-la sexum_fw-la tota_fw-la haereditas_fw-la perventat_fw-la law_n no_o portion_n of_o inheritance_n of_o the_o salike_fw-mi land_n may_v come_v to_o a_o woman_n but_o the_o whole_a inheritance_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o male_a sex_n if_o this_o law_n be_v that_o whereupon_o all_o the_o stir_n be_v make_v first_o it_o be_v manifest_o against_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o inheritance_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god._n for_o whereas_o it_o appear_v numb_a 26._o ver_fw-la 33._o that_o salphahad_n the_o son_n of_o helpher_n have_v no_o son_n but_o daughter_n etc._n etc._n if_o follow_v chap._n 27._o v._n 1._o etc._n etc._n then_o come_v the_o daughter_n law_n of_o salphahad_n the_o son_n of_o hepher_n the_o son_n of_o galaad_n the_o son_n of_o machir_n the_o son_n of_o manasses_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o the_o name_n of_o his_o daughter_n be_v these_o god_n malhah_n noah_n hoglâh_o milchah_n and_o thirsah_n and_o stand_v before_o moses_n and_o before_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n and_o before_o the_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o assembly_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n say_v our_o father_n die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 27._o and_o he_o be_v not_o among_o the_o assembly_n of_o they_o that_o be_v assemble_v against_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o company_n of_o corah_n but_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o have_v no_o son_n wherefore_o shall_v the_o name_n of_o our_o father_n be_v take_v away_o from_o his_o family_n because_o he_o have_v no_o sonnâ_n give_v we_o a_o possession_n among_o the_o brethren_n of_o our_o father_n here_o again_o woman_n speak_v and_o plead_v their_o right_n of_o inheritance_n both_o before_o the_o ecclesiastical_a &_o the_o civil_a assembly_n than_o moses_n bring_v their_o cause_n before_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v the_o daughter_n zelophaad_n speak_v right_a thou_o shall_v give_v they_o a_o possession_n to_o inherit_v among_o their_o father_n brethren_n and_o shall_v turn_v the_o inheritance_n of_o their_o father_n unto_o they_o also_o thou_o shall_v speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v if_o a_o man_n die_v and_o have_v no_o son_n than_o you_o shall_v turn_v his_o inheritance_n unto_o his_o daughter_n and_o if_o he_o have_v no_o daughter_n you_o shall_v give_v his_o inheritance_n unto_o his_o brethren_n and_o if_o he_o have_v no_o brethren_n you_o shall_v give_v his_o inheritance_n unto_o his_o father_n brethren_n and_o if_o his_o father_n have_v no_o brethren_n you_o shall_v give_v his_o inheritance_n to_o the_o next_o in_o kin_n of_o his_o family_n and_o he_o shall_v possess_v it_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n a_o law_n of_o judgement_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v moses_n here_o again_o we_o see_v how_o god_n not_o only_o accept_v their_o speak_n in_o the_o congregation_n but_o approve_v their_o cause_n to_o be_v right_a and_o not_o only_o allow_v the_o inheritance_n of_o their_o father_n unto_o they_o natural_a but_o on_o this_o occasion_n make_v a_o general_a law_n which_o law_n be_v not_o simple_o one_o of_o those_o judicial_a law_n that_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o jew_n state_n and_o policy_n but_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o right_n of_o lineal_a descent_n direct_a or_o collateral_a in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o near_a of_o the_o blood_n without_o respect_n especial_o in_o the_o direct_a line_n to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o male_a sex_n in_o the_o line_n transuerse_v neither_o be_v there_o here_o any_o respect_n have_v of_o the_o greatness_n or_o smallnesse_n superiority_n or_o inferioritie_n of_o the_o inheritance_n but_o that_o if_o the_o king_n have_v have_v none_o issue_n but_o daughter_n kingdom_n the_o daughter_n have_v be_v heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n before_o any_o uncle_n or_o cousines_n never_o so_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a man_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v deny_v this_o in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o a_o kingdom_n more_o than_o in_o other_o inheritaunce_n how_o can_v we_o make_v it_o good_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n albeit_o he_o take_v it_o not_o upon_o he_o be_v in_o right_a of_o inheritance_n the_o true_a and_o natural_a king_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o he_o be_v call_v both_o at_o his_o birth_n and_o the_o title_n name_v he_o at_o his_o death_n except_o in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n his_o mother_n and_o not_o of_o joseph_n that_o be_v but_o his_o repute_a father_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o this_o law_n of_o woman_n right_a in_o inheritance_n stretch_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o since_o this_o be_v god_n law_n and_o it_o stand_v on_o natural_a reason_n and_o christ_n on_o who_o all_o christendom_n have_v their_o name_n have_v that_o right_a hereby_o mother_n though_o for_o other_o consideration_n he_o abase_v himself_o both_o from_o claim_v that_o right_a and_o from_o the_o open_a declare_v of_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o godheade_n for_o the_o time_n of_o that_o dispensation_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o since_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n not_o only_o of_o heathenesse_n but_o namely_o of_o christendom_n acknowledge_v the_o title_n &_o right_a of_o this_o law_n what_o privilege_n have_v the_o french_a to_o exempt_v themselves_o therfrom_o &_o to_o debar_v any_o prince_n of_o this_o right_n that_o by_o inheritance_n accrew_v to_o they_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o heathen_a law_n pretend_v from_o infidel_n only_a for_o a_o show_n of_o antiquity_n against_o the_o most_o ancient_a most_o reasonable_a most_o natural_a and_o most_o right_a law_n make_v of_o god_n the_o father_n himself_o and_o confirm_v by_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n if_o this_o law_n have_v no_o great_a force_n than_o one_o of_o their_o mere_a judicial_n have_v it_o not_o be_v better_a than_o any_o law_n that_o be_v mere_o of_o man_n and_o much_o more_o of_o blind_a papist_n that_o see_v not_o the_o virtue_n and_o equity_n of_o god_n law_n &_o much_o far_o better_a than_o any_o law_n of_o the_o infidel_n as_o be_v pharamund_n from_o who_o the_o french_a pretend_v to_o fetch_v this_o salic_a law_n so_o direct_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n but_o let_v they_o go_v shall_v our_o brethren_n protestant_n in_o the_o church_n reform_v hold_v with_o these_o popish_a devise_n too_o and_o yet_o pretend_v that_o so_o near_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v we_o shall_v draw_v to_o the_o judicialle_n of_o god_n law_n give_v by_o moses_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v also_o what_o caluine_n say_v
name_v but_o lose_v that_o name_n which_o god_n forbid_v god_n grant_v that_o you_o may_v so_o rule_v your_o realm_n of_o brytannie_n that_o with_o he_o who_o vicar_n you_o be_v you_o may_v reign_v everlasting_o whereby_o it_o appear_v both_o that_o there_o be_v civil_a christian_a magistrate_n before_o constantine_n and_o also_o what_o authority_n in_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o constitution_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v they_o attribute_v unto_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o socrates_n say_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o after_o the_o emperor_n begin_v to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n the_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n depend_v much_o on_o they_o authority_n yea_o the_o chief_a counsel_n have_v be_v and_o be_v call_v together_o &_o appoint_v by_o they_o but_o now_o have_v there_o be_v no_o christian_a prince_n all_o that_o time_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n have_v this_o be_v any_o debar_v to_o their_o authority_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o nay_o rather_o how_o do_v not_o our_o brethren_n own_a word_n confute_v themselves_o and_o long_a time_n say_v they_o after_o there_o be_v christian_a emperor_n even_o as_o long_o as_o any_o purity_n continue_v in_o religion_n until_o both_o emperor_n and_o synod_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o all_o lawful_a authority_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n ah_o ha_o go_v to_o then_o after_o the_o emperor_n be_v become_v christian_n they_o have_v authority_n and_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a authority_n and_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v it_o in_o the_o church_n have_v and_o how_o be_v they_o thrust_v out_o of_o it_o if_o they_o have_v it_o not_o if_o they_o mean_v not_o this_o of_o their_o authority_n in_o church_n matter_n how_o then_o do_v they_o say_v they_o be_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n thrust_v out_o of_o all_o lawful_a authority_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o the_o church_n sith_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n thrust_v out_o of_o all_o lawful_a authority_n but_o chief_o of_o that_o which_o they_o ought_v with_o the_o synod_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n above_o the_o synod_n to_o have_v in_o church_n matter_n and_o if_o their_o authority_n have_v continue_v in_o possession_n and_o practice_n so_o long_o as_o here_o they_o say_v any_o purity_n have_v continue_v in_o religion_n then_o have_v not_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n be_v yet_o thrust_v out_o for_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n among_o so_o many_o pollution_n error_n idolatry_n superstition_n ignorances_n and_o other_o infinite_a abomination_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o still_o some_o purity_n continue_v in_o religion_n and_o ever_o shall_v do_v against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v or_o else_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o invincible_a truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v eternal_a all_o these_o speech_n therefore_o be_v too_o inconsiderate_a for_o so_o learned_a a_o discourse_n as_o be_v pretend_v 119._o but_o we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n this_o authority_n grant_v by_o christ_n to_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o in_o his_o and_o his_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o nor_o any_o promise_n that_o when_o they_o be_v the_o synod_n shall_v resign_v it_o unto_o they_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o much_o authority_n grant_v to_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o we_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o bridges_n or_o as_o her_o majesty_n claim_v example_n moses_n josue_n samuel_n david_n solomon_n asa_n josaphat_n josias_n ezechias_n scripture_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o except_v it_o be_v not_o grant_v by_o christ._n i_o answer_v this_o be_v the_o common_a exception_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o also_o of_o the_o anabaptiste_n both_o of_o they_o draw_v it_o from_o the_o donatist_n as_o we_o have_v see_v but_o it_o be_v most_o untrue_a for_o understande_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o regiment_n in_o the_o church_n before_o he_o join_v our_o humane_a nature_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 10.4_o come_v they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n so_o be_v this_o authority_n even_o then_o grant_v by_o christ_n unto_o those_o christian_a civil_a magistrate_n in_o his_o church_n they_o reply_v again_o as_o they_o do_v before_o against_o the_o christian_n magistrate_n that_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o in_o his_o and_o his_o apostle_n time_n and_o i_o answer_v again_o they_o be_v in_o his_o time_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o regiment_n of_o his_o church_n before_o that_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v wherein_o god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o woman_n as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v gal._n 4._o ver_fw-la 4._o christ_n have_v his_o day_n and_o a_o day_n be_v a_o time_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n and_o in_o all_o time_n and_o yet_o if_o at_o any_o time_n there_o be_v not_o in_o his_o church_n civil_a christian_a magistrate_n as_o at_o many_o time_n we_o grant_v there_o be_v not_o both_o before_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n time_n and_o after_o yet_o be_v this_o right_n of_o so_o strong_a interest_n that_o time_n can_v not_o plead_v prescription_n against_o it_o and_o since_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v and_o have_v lawful_o this_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n before_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n take_n our_o nature_n on_o he_o let_v they_o show_v that_o it_o cease_v utter_o or_o be_v lose_v or_o be_v abridge_v by_o christ_n come_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v say_v some_o what_o to_o the_o purpose_n which_o if_o they_o can_v not_o do_v then_o the_o want_n of_o furnish_v the_o place_n for_o a_o time_n disannul_v not_o the_o right_a for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a babble_n save_v brotherly_a reverence_n and_o loss_n of_o time_n if_o it_o be_v not_o much_o worse_o to_o use_v and_o thus_o still_o to_o beat_v upon_o these_o cavil_v false_a and_o sophistical_a argument_n of_o the_o old_a scismaticall_a donatist_n of_o the_o new_a libertine_n anabaptistes_n prince_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a antichristian_a adversary_n which_o they_o make_v in_o their_o treacherous_a book_n against_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v sufficient_o show_v before_o especial_o out_o of_o gellius_n that_o there_o be_v civil_a christian_n magistrate_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n yea_o how_o those_o also_o who_o our_o brethren_n misconceive_v to_o have_v be_v eccl._n govern_v and_o not_o teach_v elder_n gualther_n think_v they_o to_o have_v be_v in_o those_o time_n of_o persecution_n their_o civil_a christian_n magistrate_n judge_n and_o governor_n that_o they_o choose_v among_o themselves_o till_o the_o high_a magistrate_n prince_n &_o monarch_n receive_v the_o public_a profession_n and_o maintenance_n of_o christianity_n but_o they_o say_v beside_o there_o be_v not_o any_o promise_n make_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o when_o they_o be_v become_v christian_n the_o synod_n shall_v resign_v it_o unto_o they_o what_o talk_v they_o of_o the_o synod_n resign_v to_o the_o civil_a christian_n magistrate_n resignation_n the_o authority_n that_o in_o the_o right_n of_o his_o office_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o as_o though_o the_o magistrate_n have_v it_o by_o their_o resignation_n or_o as_o though_o they_o before_o have_v usurp_v the_o magistrate_n authority_n no_o doubt_n but_o that_o those_o person_n in_o the_o synod_n which_o exercise_v in_o defect_n of_o the_o magistrate_n any_o part_n of_o that_o authority_n that_o be_v competent_a unto_o they_o prince_n when_o their_o high_a power_n and_o sovereign_a magistrate_n become_v christian_n yield_v all_o due_a authority_n unto_o they_o without_o the_o synod_n resign_v from_o themselves_o that_o authority_n which_o proper_o appertain_v to_o the_o synod_n authority_n and_o fonr_v this_o authority_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n there_o be_v and_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n fair_a record_n even_o of_o promise_n for_o it_o which_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n so_o because_o they_o press_v still_o on_o the_o same_o argument_n that_o the_o donatist_n do_v it_o may_v suffice_v to_o repress_v they_o with_o saint_n augustine_n answer_n and_o his_o prove_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n who_o say_v bonif._n epist._n 50._o ad_fw-la bânif_n quod_fw-la enim_fw-la dicunt_fw-la eccl._n etc._n etc._n for_o when_o as_o they_o that_o will_v not_o have_v just_a law_n to_o be_v constitute_v against_o their_o impiety_n do_v say_v
decide_v all_o our_o other_o controversy_n for_o first_o we_o confess_v with_o our_o brethr._n that_o this_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n do_v and_o do_v challenge_v unto_o himself_o all_o authority_n both_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o man_n but_o so_o do_v not_o her_o majesty_n challenge_v nor_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o authority_n but_o that_o that_o be_v due_a and_o proper_o appertain_v to_o the_o prince_n under_o god_n &_o common_a only_a to_o those_o person_n or_o rather_o peculiar_a to_o they_o that_o under_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a sovereign_n in_o their_o dominion_n we_o confess_v also_o with_o our_o brethr._n that_o this_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n claim_v to_o be_v that_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o the_o whole_a body_n receive_v direction_n &_o be_v keep_v in_o unity_n of_o faith_n this_o his_o claim_n be_v &_o be_v blaspemous_a against_o christ_n &_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v usurp_v by_o any_o civil_a magistrate_n no_o more_o than_o by_o the_o pope_n neither_o do_v her_o majesty_n or_o ever_o do_v neither_o do_v her_o foresay_a most_o royal_a father_n &_o brother_n claim_n or_o usurp_v any_o such_o authority_n over_o we_o or_o we_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o authority_n in_o they_o we_o confess_v with_o our_o brethren_n likewise_o where_o he_o mean_v this_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n challenge_v authority_n to_o alter_v change_n pope_n &_o dispense_v with_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n to_o ordain_v new_a sacrament_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v also_o blasphemous_a and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v usurp_v of_o any_o civil_a prince_n neither_o do_v her_o majesty_n or_o do_v her_o foresay_a most_o noble_a father_n and_o brother_n usurp_v or_o challenge_v any_o such_o authority_n or_o we_o yield_v it_o caluine_a indeed_o do_v at_o the_o first_o so_o mistake_v it_o that_o the_o most_o noble_a prince_n k._n henry_n the_o 8._o take_v upon_o he_o the_o like_a authority_n and_o therefore_o write_v against_o it_o very_o inconsiderate_o but_o afterward_o both_o in_o k._n edw._n &_o in_o her_o ma._n perceive_v no_o such_o authority_n give_v or_o take_v he_o take_v no_o such_o offence_n at_o the_o claim_n of_o their_o authority_n but_o approove_v the_o same_o and_o in_o all_o due_a manner_n write_v to_o they_o we_o confess_v also_o with_o our_o br._n on_o the_o otherside_n where_o he_o to_o wit_n this_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n challenge_v authority_n over_o all_o prince_n &_o so_o over_o all_o the_o clergy_n that_o he_o do_v exempt_v they_o from_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n this_o be_v contumelious_a &_o injurious_a against_o all_o christian_a king_n neither_o do_v her_o majesty_n or_o do_v her_o foresay_a most_o noble_a father_n &_o brother_n challenge_v any_o such_o authority_n over_o all_o prince_n nor_o over_o all_o the_o clergy_n except_o a_o due_a authority_n over_o all_o such_o inferior_a prince_n because_o some_o state_n in_o the_o realm_n may_v be_v include_v in_o the_o name_n of_o prince_n under_o her_o ma._n &_o over_o all_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v within_o her_o ma._n dominion_n &_o be_v her_o lawful_a subject_n neither_o exempt_v she_o the_o clergy_n from_o all_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n yoke_n nor_o offer_v in_o this_o her_o authority_n any_o contumely_n or_o injury_n to_o all_o or_o against_o any_o christian_n king_n or_o against_o other_o sovereign_n in_o their_o dominion_n neither_o do_v we_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o than_o such_o as_o be_v a_o lawful_a authority_n in_o her_o majesty_n and_o here_o as_o her_o majesty_n be_v free_a &_o her_o title_n and_o authority_n right_a &_o due_a in_o her_o own_o dominion_n over_o all_o under_o &_o vassal_n prince_n in_o or_o of_o the_o same_o dominion_n prince_n and_o over_o all_o the_o clergy_n also_o in_o or_o of_o all_o her_o majesty_n dominion_n aforesaid_a concern_v the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n whereof_o so_o far_o as_o the_o clergy_n hold_v any_o portion_n or_o any_o other_o civil_a privilege_n prerogative_n franchesse_n or_o immunity_n they_o hold_v it_o &_o reacknowledge_v it_o in_o all_o due_a obedience_n and_o thankfulness_n as_o derive_v from_o the_o munificence_n of_o her_o ma._n and_o her_o royal_a progenitor_n so_o let_v our_o brethren_n herein_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o &_o their_o new_a clergy_n of_o consistory_n governor_n in_o their_o sanedrin_n under_o pretence_n of_o inquire_v examine_v determine_v judge_a and_o punish_v all_o offence_n in_o their_o several_a congregation_n encroach_v not_o upon_o the_o prince_n civil_a jurisdiction_n prince_n for_o this_o also_o be_v contumelious_a and_o injurious_a both_o against_o her_o majesty_n authority_n &_o against_o all_o christian_n king_n &_o prince_n and_o against_o the_o most_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n judge_n justice_n &_o officer_n under_o the_o chief_a and_o sovereign_a prince_n beside_o the_o eccl._n prelate_n &_o their_o officer_n and_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v as_o our_o brethr._n here_o do_v every_o prince_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n aught_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o his_o to_o wit_n the_o pope_n subjection_n &_o to_o bring_v all_o eccl._n person_n unto_o he_o or_o her_o obedience_n &_o jurisdiction_n and_o we_o conclude_v a_o little_a further_o that_o in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o eccl._n person_n subjection_n the_o prince_n ought_v to_o bring_v in_o presuppose_v there_o be_v any_o such_o all_o this_o new_a kind_n of_o doctor_n all_o these_o new_a bishop_n in_o every_o parish_n all_o these_o new_a governor_n and_o all_o these_o new_a deacon_n in_o every_o congregation_n in_o his_o or_o her_o dominion_n under_o his_o or_o her_o obedience_n &_o jurisdiction_n and_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o their_o subjection_n which_o if_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v then_o let_v our_o brethr._n again_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o impugn_v the_o obedience_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o her_o majesty_n and_o her_o law_n establish_v and_o cast_v among_o her_o subject_n such_o repugnant_a discourse_n as_o this_o be_v vaunt_v they_o never_o so_o much_o therein_o of_o learning_n here_o have_v we_o say_v they_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a government_n over_o all_o person_n and_o thus_o far_o both_o our_o brethren_n &_o we_o agree_v concern_v the_o person_n in_o matter_n or_o cause_n eccl._n likewise_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o only_o presume_v against_o god_n 140_o as_o we_o say_v before_o but_o also_o against_o the_o lawful_a authority_n give_v by_o god_n unto_o man_n for_o he_o forbid_v prince_n to_o meddle_v with_o reformation_n of_o eccl._n matter_n or_o to_o make_v any_o law_n pertain_v to_o cause_n of_o religion_n answer_v they_o that_o those_o thing_n do_v appertain_v only_o to_o he_o and_o the_o general_a counsel_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o debate_v any_o thing_n with_o his_o clergy_n than_o all_o law_n and_o knowledge_n matter_n be_v enclose_v in_o the_o closet_n of_o his_o breast_n when_o any_o general_a council_n must_v be_v hold_v all_o that_o they_o do_v receive_v authority_n from_o he_o for_o except_o he_o do_v allow_v it_o be_v nothing_o and_o he_o be_v so_o wise_a that_o neither_o with_o the_o council_n nor_o without_o the_o council_n he_o can_v err_v or_o think_v amiss_o in_o matter_n eccl._n when_o as_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o also_o necessary_a for_o prince_n if_o they_o will_v do_v their_o duty_n to_o look_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o make_v law_n of_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a but_o so_o that_o we_o confound_v not_o the_o office_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o pastor_n for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o prince_n to_o preach_v nor_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n no_o more_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o make_v law_n in_o eccl._n cause_n contrary_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o learned_a pastor_n for_o as_o these_o three_o part_n of_o the_o pastor_n duty_n be_v grant_v to_o he_o by_o god_n preach_v minister_a of_o sacrament_n and_o eccl_n government_n he_o may_v no_o more_o take_v from_o a_o pastor_n the_o three_o than_o he_o may_v the_o two_o first_o they_o be_v now_o come_v from_o the_o person_n to_o the_o matter_n or_o cause_n eccl._n wherein_o and_o how_o far_o forth_o bridges_n they_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o title_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n matter_n all_o this_o that_o our_o brethr._n say_v here_o against_o the_o pope_n claim_n of_o supremacy_n for_o matter_n or_o cause_n eccl._n the_o same_o say_v we_o and_o we_o glad_o accept_v that_o which_o our_o brethren_n do_v condemn_v in_o the_o pope_n presumption_n and_o usurpation_n both_o against_o god_n and_o man_n and_o his_o forbid_a prince_n to_o meddle_v with_o reformation_n of_o eccl._n matter_n or_o to_o make_v any_o law_n pertain_v to_o cause_n of_o religion_n answer_v they_o that_o
remove_a offence_n and_o of_o purge_v the_o filthe_n which_o corrupt_a godliness_n and_o obscure_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n if_o now_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n stretch_v itself_o to_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o nourish_v the_o church_n which_o be_v far_o above_o all_o bodily_a nourishment_n or_o mayntenaunce_n of_o live_v then_o be_v not_o the_o christian_a prince_n authority_n abase_v any_o whit_n thereby_o in_o the_o make_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n for_o these_o eccl._n matter_n but_o much_o more_o confirm_v and_o increase_v so_o that_o the_o prophet_n meaning_n be_v not_o as_o our_o br._n here_o say_v the_o prophet_n mean_v that_o king_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v so_o careful_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v think_v no_o service_n too_o base_a for_o they_o so_o they_o may_v profit_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n withal_o 2._o for_o it_o be_v no_o proâiââ_n at_o all_o unto_o the_o church_n for_o prince_n to_o abase_v themselves_o as_o they_o have_v do_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o minister_n who_o no_o less_o shameful_o abuse_v ãâã_d prophesy_v than_o the_o prince_n simple_o in_o believe_v of_o they_o do_v think_v indeed_o no_o service_n too_o base_a for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v as_o they_o think_v profit_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n withal_o but_o the_o prophet_n meaning_n be_v rather_o of_o twain_o beside_o the_o comfort_v of_o the_o church_n to_o foretell_v not_o only_o the_o prince_n honourable_a reverence_v of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o that_o by_o their_o exaltation_n &_o great_a authority_n above_o it_o they_o shall_v become_v of_o persecutor_n as_o it_o be_v even_o parent_n to_o it_o but_o now_o if_o this_o testimony_n will_v not_o serve_v to_o make_v prince_n stoop_v unto_o their_o bent_n they_o have_v another_o at_o hand_n 2.10.11_o unto_o this_o honourable_a subjection_n say_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n exhort_v prince_n in_o the_o 2._o psalm_n after_o that_o they_o have_v try_v that_o they_o prevayl_v nothing_o in_o strive_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o therefore_o wise_a o_o you_o king_n be_v learn_v that_o judge_n the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v to_o he_o with_o tremble_a declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o joyful_a service_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o christ_n yea_o to_o serve_v god_n be_v indeed_o to_o reign_v our_o brethren_n where_o they_o shall_v yet_o nâwâ_n at_o length_n obey_v according_a to_o their_o promise_n wâen_o all_o their_o other_o tetrarcheâ_n be_v serry_v have_v declare_v unto_o we_o how_o far_o the_o prince_n authority_n in_o the_o government_n of_o eccl._n matter_n stretch_v they_o be_v now_o altogether_o fall_v from_o describe_v unto_o we_o the_o prince_n authority_n of_o which_o god_n wot_v we_o have_v hear_v full_a little_a yet_o to_o the_o description_n all_o of_o the_o prince_n subjection_n for_o although_o they_o commend_v it_o with_o the_o name_n of_o honourable_a yet_o still_o it_o be_v but_o subjection_n that_o they_o speak_v of_o not_o authority_n albeit_o i_o grant_v this_o be_v most_o true_a that_o it_o be_v a_o joyful_a service_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o christ_n yea_o to_o serve_v god_n be_v indeed_o to_o reign_v &_o better_a than_o to_o reign_v in_o any_o worldly_a kingdom_n without_o god_n service_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n âoth_v well_o therein_o exhort_v those_o prince_n which_o have_v try_v that_o they_o prevayl_v nothing_o in_o strive_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v wise_a and_o learned_a and_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n but_o let_v our_o br._n withal_o remember_v this_o that_o they_o abuse_v not_o this_o exhortation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v to_o those_o prince_n that_o resist_v christ_n kingdom_n by_o apply_v it_o here_o altogether_o to_o the_o prince_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o only_o be_v true_a christian_a prince_n &_o have_v already_o subject_v their_o kingdom_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n for_o now_o we_o inquire_v of_o godly_a prince_n 2._o what_o auth_v they_o have_v by_o christ_n allow_v they_o in_o the_o govern_n of_o his_o kingdom_n otherwise_o if_o they_o apply_v this_o sentence_n thus_o as_o though_o her_o majesty_n in_o not_o submit_v herself_o and_o she_o auth_v to_o these_o their_o decree_n &_o order_n do_v as_o yet_o resist_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 2._o they_o offer_v her_o majesty_n no_o small_a ãâã_d nor_o she_o may_v well_o abase_v her_o authority_n so_o far_o nor_o any_o other_o christian_a prince_n that_o have_v subject_v his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o her_o majesty_n god_n be_v praise_v have_v doânâ_n not_o but_o that_o i_o grant_v there_o be_v still_o a_o use_n of_o this_o exhortation_n even_o to_o all_o prince_n never_o so_o godly_a to_o continue_v in_o this_o wisdom_n learning_n and_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o her_o majesty_n god_n be_v praise_v be_v wise_a and_o learned_a indeed_o have_v learned_a and_o find_v out_o a_o great_a diffârencâ_n between_o thâ_n serve_v of_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o the_o serve_v of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n prince_n for_o although_o there_o be_v a_o service_n that_o the_o prince_n owe_v to_o they_o also_o in_o respect_n that_o they_o in_o their_o divine_a service_n of_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n represent_v god_n yet_o the_o prince_n be_v also_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o they_o again_o represent_v he_o in_o their_o service_n so_o their_o service_n be_v such_o a_o high_a and_o supreme_a government_n as_o set_v the_o very_a action_n of_o the_o spiritual_a seruanâs_n divine_a service_n aside_o they_o be_v all_o inferior_a to_o the_o prince_n service_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n not_o only_o subject_n but_o servant_n also_o to_o their_o prince_n and_o not_o the_o prince_n servant_n unto_o they_o yea_o even_o in_o those_o divine_a service_n which_o the_o minister_n steward_n or_o servant_n of_o god_n profess_v the_o christian_a prince_n be_v also_o the_o minister_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v a_o high_a service_n ministry_n and_o stewardship_n in_o the_o general_a oversight_n of_o those_o particular_a overseer_n to_o oversee_v and_o over-rule_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o with_o their_o advice_n and_o counsel_n devise_v and_o determine_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o make_v law_n and_o order_n with_o they_o and_o above_o they_o not_o only_o to_o rule_v all_o his_o temporal_a subject_n but_o all_o his_o eccl._n subject_n too_o and_o even_o himself_o in_o all_o due_a subjection_n to_o those_o his_o law_n &_o order_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o that_o this_o service_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o god_n stretch_v hereunto_o and_o to_o the_o prince_n especial_o above_o all_o other_o we_o have_v hear_v how_o s._n augustine_n expound_v this_o testimony_n and_o yet_o because_o our_o br._n lead_v we_o here_o unto_o it_o let_v we_o again_o mark_v it_o a_o little_a better_o whether_o it_o more_o infirm_a and_o abase_v or_o confirm_v and_o augment_v the_o princess_n authority_n in_o make_v decree_n &_o law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n s._n aug._n in_o his_o 50._o epistle_n ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la upon_o this_o verse_n and_o now_o you_o king_n understand_v etc._n etc._n how_o then_o say_v he_o do_v king_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n bonifacium_fw-la but_o in_o forbid_v with_o a_o religious_a severity_n and_o in_o punish_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o serve_v otherwise_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o otherwise_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n for_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o serve_v in_o live_v faithful_o king_n but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v also_o a_o king_n he_o serve_v in_o the_o enact_v with_o a_o convenient_a vigour_n law_n that_o command_v righteous_a matter_n and_o forbid_v the_o contrary_a even_o as_o ezechias_n serve_v in_o destroy_v the_o grove_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n and_o those_o high_a place_n that_o be_v build_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n even_o as_o josias_n serve_v he_o also_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n service_n even_o as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la serve_v in_o compel_v the_o whole_a city_n to_o appease_v god_n even_o as_o darius_n serve_v in_o give_v it_o into_o daniel_n power_n to_o break_v the_o idol_n and_o in_o cast_v the_o enemy_n to_o the_o lion_n even_o as_o nabuchodonozor_n serve_v of_o who_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v in_o forbid_v by_o a_o terrible_a law_n all_o that_o be_v place_v in_o his_o kingdom_n from_o blaspheme_v god_n prince_n in_o this_o therefore_o king_n do_v serve_v the_o lord_n when_o they_o do_v those_o thing_n to_o serve_v he_o that_o none_o but_o king_n can_v do_v if_o this_o service_n then_o be_v the_o only_a prerogative_n of_o
therefore_o since_o they_o confess_v here_o and_o that_o more_o true_o that_o this_o benefit_n be_v only_o under_o a_o christian_a prince_n it_o follow_v that_o their_o other_o say_n be_v not_o true_a no_o nor_o yet_o this_o &_o albeit_o in_o part_n this_o be_v the_o true_a of_o the_o twain_o yet_o it_o answer_v not_o home_n to_o the_o due_a commendation_n &_o set_v forth_o of_o a_o christian_n prince_n authority_n how_o far_o it_o stretch_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o although_o quietness_n &_o peaceablenes_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v no_o small_a commodity_n for_o a_o man_n will_v give_v much_o to_o buy_v his_o peace_n &_o to_o live_v in_o quietness_n nevertheless_o since_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o only_a end_n nor_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o christian_a prince_n nor_o the_o great_a benefit_n that_o we_o receive_v by_o they_o but_o their_o help_n furtherance_n &_o supreme_a authority_n under_o christ_n in_o set_v out_o godly_a and_o honest_a law_n prince_n ordinance_n &_o decree_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o godly_a learned_a clergy_n in_o those_o matter_n for_o the_o establishment_n &_o maintenance_n of_o godly_a religion_n &_o honest_a life_n in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n therefore_o our_o breed_v do_v not_o here_o sufficient_o set_v forth_o all_o nor_o the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o receive_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o godly_a christian_a prince_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o the_o ancient_a example_n both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o as_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o as_o the_o foresay_a practice_n of_o the_o emperor_n &_o king_n in_o christendom_n do_v allow_v nor_o as_o we_o ourselves_o have_v both_o of_o late_o feel_v majesty_n in_o the_o government_n of_o that_o most_o heroical_a prince_n king_n henry_n the_o 8._o and_o the_o most_o virtuous_a king_n edward_n the_o 6._o or_o that_o now_o especial_o if_o we_o be_v not_o to_o unthankful_a in_o not_o recognise_v the_o manifold_a &_o exceed_a benefit_n that_o daily_o we_o all_o receive_v &_o enjoy_v from_o the_o godly_a reign_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_a queen_n elizabeth_n which_o now_o most_o happy_o reign_v over_o we_o god_n be_v high_o bless_v for_o she_o and_o god_n vouchsafe_v still_o to_o bless_v she_o and_o give_v we_o better_o grace_n in_o all_o duty_n &_o thankfulness_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o much_o better_a do_v beza_n 44._o even_o on_o this_o sentence_n also_o in_o his_o confession_n cap._n 5._o article_n 44._o acknowledge_v these_o benefit_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n say_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o treat_v upon_o the_o magistrate_n to_o wit_n one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n &_o that_o in_o his_o kind_n place_v before_o the_o other_o without_o any_o exception_n as_o that_o who_o force_n be_v architectonicall_a or_o building_n the_o office_n therefore_o of_o this_o magistrate_n be_v to_o conserve_v the_o public_a peace_n &_o tranquillity_n but_o when_o as_o that_o can_v well_o be_v do_v but_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n must_v flourish_v from_o the_o which_o only_o all_o true_a felicity_n spring_v magistrate_n it_o follow_v that_o nothing_o aught_o of_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o be_v esteem_v high_a than_o that_o they_o have_v the_o church_n order_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n word_n the_o authority_n whereof_o they_o ought_v to_o defend_v &_o maintain_v against_o all_o the_o froward_a contemner_n &_o disturber_n thereof_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n this_o thing_n say_v they_o the_o church_n most_o humble_o desire_v of_o the_o prince_n for_o this_o end_n the_o church_n continual_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o prince_n in_o this_o respect_n 145._o the_o church_n most_o obedient_o submit_v herself_o unto_o the_o prince_n as_o a_o child_n to_o his_o nurse_n that_o both_o prince_n and_o people_n may_v honour_n god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n reign_v with_o christ_n everlasting_o this_o conclusion_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o than_o the_o premise_n for_o in_o they_o we_o have_v all_o thing_n still_o drive_v to_o the_o prince_n abase_v of_o themselves_o unto_o the_o church_n bridges_n which_o subjection_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o foresay_a sense_n as_o she_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o prince_n a_o particular_a person_n as_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n &_o the_o prince_n her_o child_n premise_n so_o well_o as_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n we_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o here_o now_o at_o length_n our_o breed_v tell_v we_o another_o tale_n how_o the_o church_n desire_v of_o the_o prince_n how_o the_o church_n not_o only_o pray_v continual_o for_o the_o prince_n but_o also_o most_o obedient_o submit_v herself_o unto_o the_o prince_n as_o a_o child_n to_o his_o nurse_n in_o these_o word_n be_v infer_v a_o great_a authority_n of_o the_o prince_n over_o the_o church_n now_o if_o we_o shall_v see_v what_o the_o matter_n be_v wherein_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n over_o the_o church_n consist_v all_o this_o controversy_n be_v forthwith_o conclude_v speech_n and_o here_o to_o the_o specify_v of_o this_o point_n this_o thing_n say_v our_o breed_v the_o church_n most_o humble_o desire_v of_o the_o prince_n what_o be_v this_o thing_n for_o this_o end_n the_o church_n continual_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o prince_n &_o what_o be_v this_o end_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o church_n most_o obedient_o submit_v herself_o unto_o the_o prince_n as_o a_o child_n to_o his_o nurse_n and_o what_o also_o be_v this_o respect_n for_o prince_n we_o may_v either_o refer_v this_o thing_n this_o end_n &_o this_o respect_n either_o to_o the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o or_o to_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v if_o we_o shall_v refer_v they_o to_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v that_o both_o prince_n &_o people_n may_v honour_v god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n reign_v with_o christ_n everlasting_o our_o br_n from_o give_v to_o little_a may_v give_v too_o much_o sâluatioâ_n except_o they_o make_v prince_n to_o be_v but_o as_o mean_n &_o instrument_n hereunto_o as_o also_o be_v the_o eccl._n minister_v in_o their_o calling_n both_o of_o they_o the_o prince_n &_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n &_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o this_o end_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o make_n of_o good_a eccl._n law_n that_o both_o prince_n and_o people_n may_v honour_n god_n in_o this_o life_n 30â_n &_o of_o the_o consequence_n that_o god_n have_v vouhsafe_v to_o set_v down_o i_o will_v honour_v they_o that_o honour_n i_o theymay_v after_o this_o life_n reign_n with_o christ_n everlasting_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v refer_v this_o thing_n this_o end_n &_o this_o respect_n to_o the_o word_n go_v before_o that_o be_v a_o peaceable_a and_o a_o quiet_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n &_o honesty_n then_o be_v we_o never_o the_o hearer_n for_o the_o point_n in_o question_n to_o know_v how_o far_o forth_o in_o procure_v a_o peaceable_a &_o quiet_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n &_o honesty_n question_n our_o br_n will_v grant_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o stretch_v whether_o to_o make_v with_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o learned_a clergy_n eccl._n law_n conduce_v aswell_o to_o godliness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o god_n true_a religion_n &_o worship_n as_o to_o honesty_n &_o to_o a_o peaceable_a &_o quiet_a life_n yea_o or_o no._n for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a pitch_n of_o the_o question_n in_o controversy_n they_o say_v that_o the_o prince_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o learned_a clergy_n may_v make_v civil_a law_n for_o eccl._n matter_n and_o we_o say_v that_o the_o prince_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o learned_a clergy_n may_v make_v even_o eccl._n law_n or_o law_n not_o only_o for_o but_o of_o eccl._n matter_n they_o say_v that_o the_o pastor_n only_a though_o for_o a_o show_n now_o and_o then_o they_o join_v with_o the_o pastor_n us._n those_o who_o they_o term_v the_o governor_n must_v make_v the_o decree_n &_o law_n eccl._n appertein_v to_o order_n comeliness_n &_o aedification_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o who_o but_o teacher_n &_o preacher_n be_v able_a to_o know_v they_o &_o then_o the_o prince_n must_v make_v civil_a law_n to_o bind_v the_o people_n to_o all_o eccl_n order_n that_o they_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v understande_v to_o be_v profitable_a for_o edify_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n &_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o somewhat_o further_a if_o any_o shall_v offend_v against_o the_o law_n whether_o he_o be_v preacher_n or_o hearer_n beside_o the_o eccl_n censure_v which_o he_o shall_v not_o escape_v he_o be_v
may_v full_o easy_o be_v deceive_v do_v they_o not_o rather_o seek_v their_o own_o hurt_n trouble_n and_o overthrow_v not_o witting_o i_o think_v and_o yet_o they_o may_v seek_v it_o and_o find_v it_o too_o as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v do_v and_o have_v now_o leisure_n enough_o to_o repent_v they_o of_o it_o hurt_n but_o if_o some_o of_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o there_o be_v a_o shrewd_a likelihood_n that_o some_o other_o do_v seek_v hereby_o their_o own_o profit_n ease_n and_o advauncement_n a_o little_a or_o rather_o a_o great_a deal_n too_o much_o with_o the_o hindrance_n disquiet_a and_o spoil_v of_o many_o other_o and_o will_v god_n if_o they_o also_o seek_v not_o these_o thing_n other_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o instrument_n unto_o other_o that_o do_v seek_v they_o but_o if_o they_o seek_v not_o these_o thing_n what_o seek_v they_o then_o for_o soothe_v profit_n but_o only_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o church_n still_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o church_n must_v carry_v the_o name_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o there_o a_o end_n but_o what_o stand_v we_o seek_v what_o they_o seek_v if_o they_o seek_v god_n glory_n why_o do_v they_o thus_o open_a the_o mouth_n of_o the_o adversary_n hereby_o to_o deface_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o discredit_v his_o gospel_n by_o these_o unnecessary_a dissension_n if_o they_o seek_v the_o profit_n of_o his_o church_n what_o great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o church_n can_v they_o offer_v than_o thus_o to_o break_v the_o unity_n and_o divide_v the_o force_n thereof_o than_o thus_o to_o cast_v abroad_o to_o the_o wide_a world_n to_o the_o deadly_a enemy_n these_o bitter_a defacing_n and_o sharp_a oppugning_n of_o the_o same_o church_n seek_v whereof_o themselves_o profess_v to_o be_v the_o part_n and_o member_n than_o thus_o to_o wound_v the_o weak_a brother_n that_o stand_v between_o we_o and_o make_v many_o that_o be_v come_v on_o to_o start_v back_o and_o that_o be_v among_o we_o to_o fall_v from_o we_o yea_o to_o discourage_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o strong_a of_o we_o yea_o to_o reproach_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n with_o all_o despite_n yea_o to_o disarm_v their_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n and_o bereave_v she_o of_o the_o best_a part_n of_o her_o supreme_a authority_n and_o to_o expose_v her_o majesty_n to_o all_o danger_n of_o her_o estate_n beside_o those_o that_o the_o papist_n practise_v against_o her_o person_n yea_o to_o innovate_v and_o turquish_v all_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o both_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n the_o very_a parish_n and_o all_o must_v be_v new_a transform_v while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o profess_a enemy_n lie_v hover_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o all_o occasion_n do_v even_o draw_v and_o whet_v their_o sword_n to_o sheathe_v they_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o we_o all_o except_o the_o live_a god_n through_o his_o mighty_a power_n and_o superabundant_a mercy_n do_v even_o miraculous_o defend_v we_o from_o they_o so_o that_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v on_o our_o side_n may_n israel_n now_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v on_o our_o side_n when_o man_n rise_v up_o against_o we_o they_o have_v then_o swallow_v we_o up_o quick_a 124._o when_o their_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o us._n reformation_n nay_o when_o our_o own_o wrath_n be_v not_o yet_o slake_v against_o our_o own_o self_n and_o be_v this_o to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o church_n that_o our_o brother_n say_v they_o seek_v only_o but_o if_o they_o seek_v indeed_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o church_n let_v they_o reclaim_v and_o leave_v off_o all_o these_o evil_a practice_n profit_n and_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o as_o they_o will_v have_v they_o yet_o remember_v what_o in_o common_a together_o we_o have_v which_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o which_o the_o common_a adversary_n seek_v most_o of_o all_o to_o take_v either_o it_o from_o we_o or_o we_o from_o it_o and_o the_o roar_a lion_n go_v a_o pace_n about_o seek_v how_o he_o may_v devour_v we_o all_o let_v we_o both_o without_o disturbance_n of_o the_o present_a state_n join_v ourselves_o together_o and_o unite_v all_o our_o force_n against_o the_o public_a enemy_n of_o we_o both_o &_o especial_o of_o god_n truth_n till_o that_o after_o we_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o all_o danger_n of_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o great_a adversary_n and_o his_o confederate_n we_o may_v parley_v of_o these_o matter_n more_o brotherlike_o and_o then_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v plain_o see_v and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v more_o likelihood_n our_o brother_n do_v only_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o profit_n of_o his_o church_n as_o they_o protest_v they_o do_v yea_o where_o we_o make_v our_o enemy_n now_o to_o laugh_v and_o leap_v for_o joy_n and_o ourselves_o to_o weep_v and_o fall_v for_o sorrow_n then_o shall_v our_o mouth_n be_v fill_v with_o laughter_n and_o our_o tongue_n with_o joy_n yea_o than_o will_v they_o say_v with_o grief_n or_o admiration_n among_o the_o heathen_a 126._o the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o they_o and_o ourselves_o confess_v with_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o we_o whereof_o we_o rejoice_v but_o if_o our_o br._n will_v not_o seek_v god_n glory_n &_o his_o church_n profit_n in_o such_o order_n as_o they_o ought_v tâ_n seek_v it_o but_o thus_o unorderly_o although_o they_o seek_v it_o only_o and_o nothing_o else_o yet_o seek_v they_o never_o so_o much_o they_o shall_v never_o find_v it_o reformation_n but_o as_o they_o protest_v that_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o only_o seek_v so_o by_o this_o present_a writing_n say_v they_o we_o discharge_v our_o conscience_n according_a to_o our_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o show_v unto_o all_o man_n the_o true_a way_n of_o reformation_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o reformation_n be_v not_o yet_o prove_v in_o all_o this_o learned_a discourse_n they_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o and_o they_o promise_v also_o that_o they_o will_v prove_v many_o thing_n hereafter_o when_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v their_o turn_n but_o if_o this_o form_n of_o they_o be_v as_o they_o imagine_v &_o vaunt_v the_o true_a way_n of_o reformation_n what_o and_o be_v this_o the_o true_a way_n of_o reformation_n too_o and_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o according_a to_o their_o duty_n reformation_n to_o show_v it_o to_o all_o man_n and_o that_o in_o this_o manner_n i_o speak_v it_o not_o so_o much_o for_o put_v it_o in_o writing_n for_o so_o it_o may_v well_o be_v do_v with_o more_o advisement_n and_o be_v better_o conceive_v and_o all_o time_n the_o ready_a to_o be_v peruse_v and_o ponder_v of_o those_o that_o shall_v have_v to_o consider_v the_o same_o and_o themselves_o with_o less_o ambiguity_n altering_n and_o tergiversation_n be_v more_o straight_o bind_v to_o justify_v their_o writing_n nor_o only_a for_o vaunt_v themselves_o of_o that_o they_o have_v write_v to_o be_v such_o a_o profound_a piece_n of_o work_n such_o a_o learned_a discourse_n for_o that_o may_v be_v or_o seem_v but_o a_o overlike_n of_o their_o own_o baby_n and_o proceed_v of_o too_o good_a a_o opinion_n of_o thâir_n own_o learning_n but_o when_o they_o pester_v their_o writing_n with_o such_o reproach_n to_o other_o their_o br._n and_o that_o in_o authority_n conscience_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o matter_n of_o state_n yea_o deal_v withal_o state_n and_o with_o public_a government_n and_o will_v show_v such_o matter_n unto_o all_o man_n that_o concern_v not_o all_o man_n but_o be_v above_o many_o man_n calling_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o they_o especial_o to_o alter_v the_o law_n establish_v and_o the_o power_n of_o so_o many_o person_n set_v up_o as_o they_o say_v new_a lord_n new_a law_n new_a doctor_n new_a bishop_n new_a governor_n new_a deacon_n new_a segniory_n new_a synod_n new_a authority_n new_a parish_n and_o remove_v all_o the_o old_a or_o new_o transpose_v they_o yea_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a supremacy_n of_o the_o prince_n also_o with_o the_o old_a authority_n half_o clip_v away_o and_o to_o put_v all_o these_o in_o print_n the_o more_o to_o show_v this_o present_a writing_n to_o all_o man_n as_o who_o say_v be_v it_o know_v to_o all_o man_n by_o this_o present_a writing_n yea_o by_o this_o present_a print_n and_o to_o do_v all_o this_o without_o any_o authority_n or_o licence_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o magistrate_n yea_o against_o the_o magistrate_n too_o if_o this_o be_v the_o discharge_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o according_a to_o their_o duty_n be_v subject_n be_v private_a
god_n so_o be_v it_o bless_a be_v the_o peace_n maker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n math._n 5.9_o aa_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o government_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n the_o preface_n of_o the_o learned_a discourse_n unto_o the_o christian_a reader_n the_o holy_a prophet_n have_v oftentimes_o but_o search_v when_o and_o at_o what_o time_n the_o foresee_a spirit_n of_o god_n declare_v unto_o they_o the_o manifold_a affliction_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n to_o come_v preface_n have_v thereupon_o enter_v into_o great_a lamentation_n for_o the_o same_o and_o have_v not_o only_o weep_v and_o fast_v themselves_o but_o have_v compile_v for_o the_o church_n 4._o whole_a book_n of_o lamentation_n therein_o instruct_v they_o what_o way_n to_o take_v for_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n break_v out_o against_o they_o 2._o the_o defence_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o apply_v the_o great_a lamentation_n weep_n and_o fasting_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n bridges_n for_o the_o manifold_a affliction_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n to_o come_v either_o in_o their_o day_n or_o the_o timeâ_n succeed_v whereof_o they_o prophecy_n ãâã_d the_o semblable_a manner_n of_o weep_v lamâtations_n âasting_a &_o compile_v like_o book_n of_o lamentation_n by_o the_o foreseeing_a spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o these_o our_o brethren_n ââe_z liâe_z manifold_a affliction_n now_o to_o inâââ_n upon_o the_o church_n for_o the_o like_a offence_n our_o brethren_n here_o in_o ãâã_d both_o too_o much_o abuse_v the_o foreseeing_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o take_v too_o far_o upon_o they_o ãâã_d be_v such_o prophet_n and_o offer_v too_o great_a a_o injury_n to_o god_n church_n ãâã_d time_n god_n be_v praise_v here_o in_o england_n both_o in_o threaten_v we_o ãâã_d like_o calamity_n and_o in_o burden_v we_o with_o the_o like_a cause_n ãâã_d âhey_n can_v show_v in_o themselves_o the_o like_a warrant_n of_o the_o foreseeing_a ãâã_d and_o show_v also_o that_o we_o provoke_v the_o âierce_a wrath_n of_o god_n in_o like_a offence_n but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o their_o abussingthus_n the_o applicationof_o tââse_a holâ_n prophet_n when_o they_o dare_v also_o abuse_v the_o apostle_n s._n peter_n word_n and_o his_o application_n of_o those_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o forseeing_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o do_v peter_n apply_v it_o to_o any_o such_o manifold_a affliction_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n to_o come_v wrest_v to_o provoke_v any_o to_o enter_v into_o great_a lamentation_n for_o the_o same_o to_o weep_v and_o fast_a and_o to_o compile_v for_o the_o church_n whole_a book_n of_o lamentation_n and_o not_o rather_o in_o that_o place_n here_o quote_v cite_v only_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v of_o our_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o although_o withal_o of_o his_o suffering_n yet_o of_o his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o he_o who_o word_n be_v these_o 1._o pet._n 1.9_o etc._n etc._n receive_v the_o end_n or_o reward_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n of_o which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n have_v inquire_v and_o search_v which_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o search_v when_o or_o what_o time_n the_o spirit_n which_o testify_v before_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o they_o shall_v declare_v the_o suffering_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v unto_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o shall_v minister_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v now_o show_v unto_o you_o by_o they_o which_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o behold_v what_o be_v here_o in_o this_o application_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o be_v not_o clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o whereto_o our_o brethren_n do_v apply_v it_o this_o therefore_o be_v too_o foul_a a_o wrest_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o in_o the_o veryn_n first_o entry_n into_o the_o matter_n to_o stumble_v upon_o such_o a_o untruth_n or_o rather_o so_o to_o enforce_v it_o to_o discourage_v the_o people_n and_o to_o slander_v all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n thereby_o wrath_n i_o note_v not_o this_o that_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n shall_v instifle_v ourselves_o as_o though_o we_o be_v not_o sinner_n or_o as_o though_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o manifold_a and_o grievous_a sin_n or_o as_o though_o we_o wouldflatter_v any_o in_o their_o sin_n or_o lie_v pillow_n under_o their_o arm_n &_o lull_v they_o in_o the_o sleep_n of_o security_n with_o sing_v unto_o they_o peace_n peace_n no_o howsoever_o they_o burden_n we_o untrue_o with_o that_o point_n we_o do_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o much_o acknowledge_v our_o manifold_a wickedness_n order_n and_o heavy_a provocation_n of_o god_n wrath_n as_o do_v our_o brethren_n though_o in_o other_o respect_n than_o they_o do_v for_o that_o which_o they_o impute_v to_o the_o law_n &_o order_n establish_v in_o our_o church_n we_o see_v not_o any_o just_a cause_n so_o to_o diverte_v the_o fault_n from_o we_o but_o rather_o to_o acknowledge_v in_o repentance_n the_o disorder_n to_o be_v in_o ourselves_o in_o not_o submit_v ourselves_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o order_n for_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o faith_n whiâh_o god_n have_v give_v we_o grace_n by_o his_o gospel_n to_o profess_v and_o behold_v the_o âââuelous_a light_n of_o his_o kingdom_n into_o the_o which_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n mourning_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n wherein_o we_o sit_v he_o have_v translate_v we_o the_o unââekeable_a joy_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o receive_v hereby_o do_v recomfort_v and_o confirm_v we_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o when_o again_o we_o consider_v how_o we_o walk_v not_o in_o this_o light_n that_o shine_v to_o we_o but_o profess_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o commit_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n how_o our_o law_n be_v good_a and_o our_o life_n be_v evil_a this_o be_v a_o great_a touch_n unto_o our_o conscience_n which_o rebate_n our_o joy_n bring_v fear_n lest_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o we_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n that_o shall_v bring_v forth_o better_a fruit_n thereof_o when_o we_o see_v how_o these_o three_o capital_a vice_n of_o the_o world_n whereof_o s._n john_n complain_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n &_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n do_v so_o mighty_o carry_v away_o the_o great_a part_n this_o we_o cry_v out_o upon_o 2._o and_o bewail_v the_o event_n whereof_o indeed_o we_o fear_v and_o give_v warning_n of_o it_o as_o much_o we_o hope_v to_o our_o power_n as_o any_o of_o our_o brethren_n do_v at_o least_o we_o confess_v this_o be_v our_o duty_n &_o offer_v to_o join_v with_o our_o brethren_n in_o the_o earnest_a reprehension_n of_o these_o and_o all_o other_o vice_n and_o in_o denounce_v god_n righteous_a judgement_n on_o all_o those_o that_o continue_v unrepentant_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o we_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_n and_o mourn_v with_o they_o that_o thus_o do_v mourn_v wish_v to_o god_n herein_o that_o they_o also_o will_v join_v with_o us._n but_o their_o mourning_n be_v not_o for_o such_o grievance_n nor_o their_o thretning_n for_o such_o vice_n for_o we_o see_v many_o that_o be_v great_a favourite_n of_o their_o plotforme_n both_o dwell_v &_o swell_v in_o these_o vice_n and_o nothing_o by_o our_o brethren_n say_v unto_o they_o yea_o they_o be_v of_o they_o to_o all_o apparaunce_n not_o a_o little_a esteem_v as_o of_o who_o they_o be_v most_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v but_o our_o brethren_n chief_a mourning_n be_v a_o grudge_n &_o repine_v at_o their_o brethren_n preacher_n as_o themselves_o be_v &_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o they_o mourning_n and_o the_o chief_a spiritual_a father_n in_o our_o church_n be_v they_o never_o so_o learned_a &_o godly_a yet_o be_v they_o grieve_v at_o their_o superior_a dignity_n better_a maintenance_n and_o great_a authority_n yea_o they_o malign_v and_o burden_v the_o law_n order_n and_o government_n itself_o not_o the_o abuse_v only_o yea_o they_o spare_v not_o the_o authority_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o prince_n their_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n but_o be_v offend_v therewith_o that_o they_o can_v thereby_o have_v the_o entry_n which_o they_o seek_v for_o into_o those_o law_n order_n authority_n office_n and_o discipline_n which_o they_o will_v bring_v in_o and_o whereof_o they_o have_v
build_n but_o both_o hinder_a and_o overthrow_v their_o brethren_n building_n yea_o they_o contrary_a and_o hinder_v their_o own_o build_n and_o most_o fainâ_n will_v we_o have_v they_o leave_v this_o strange_a manner_n of_o building_n but_o not_o utter_o to_o leave_v all_o manner_n of_o building_n but_o to_o join_v with_o we_o who_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v their_o brethren_n &_o that_o we_o build_v on_o the_o rock_n also_o and_o for_o all_o material_a part_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o building_n they_o say_v they_o agree_v with_o us._n and_o we_o build_v and_o build_v well_o before_o they_o begin_v or_o be_v able_a to_o lay_v a_o stone_n or_o temper_v mortar_n to_o this_o build_n thus_o do_v not_o any_o of_o these_o hammonits_n araby_n or_o those_o of_o asshod_a or_o sanballat_n who_o be_v noârethren_n ârethren_z mind_v not_o the_o the_o building_n shall_v go_v forward_o at_o all_o but_o clean_o to_o overthrow_v it_o &c._n for_o all_o that_o they_o pretend_v build_v with_o they_o and_o if_o we_o may_v liken_v any_o alien_n from_o the_o common_a weal_n of_o israel_n to_o these_o our_o brethren_n in_o this_o do_n do_v not_o they_o themselves_o play_v the_o like_a part_n for_o whereas_o we_o before_o they_o come_v in_o and_o trouble_v we_o be_v build_v of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v they_o mock_v at_o our_o building_n as_o at_o a_o wall_n that_o a_o fox_n can_v destroy_v yea_o and_o i_o will_v wish_v our_o brethren_n take_v good_a heed_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v just_o charge_v with_o some_o spice_n of_o sedition_n for_o they_o may_v right_o be_v challenge_v for_o contempt_n of_o good_a law_n and_o proceeding_n though_o we_o burden_v they_o not_o like_a to_o that_o accusation_n of_o sanballat_n for_o he_o burden_v the_o jew_n wrongful_o and_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v free_a in_o build_v the_o temple_n from_o those_o accusation_n wherewith_o he_o false_o charge_v they_o of_o sedition_n and_o contempt_n of_o good_a law_n because_o they_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n of_o the_o prince_n so_o to_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n have_v we_o the_o prince_n establishment_n miner_n for_o this_o our_o manner_n of_o building_n which_o our_o brethren_n impugn_v and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o think_v better_a hereof_o lest_o they_o be_v just_o charge_v with_o that_o wherewith_o the_o jew_n be_v false_o burden_v whether_o we_o or_o our_o brethren_n imitate_v those_o false_a prophet_n that_o discourage_v the_o prince_n nehemias_n from_o proceed_n in_o his_o former_a and_o lawful_a build_n of_o the_o temple_n we_o be_v sorry_a that_o our_o brethren_n shall_v rip_v it_o up_o they_o draw_v so_o near_o that_o evil_a practice_n undermine_v we_o use_v not_o neither_o god_n be_v praise_v need_v we_o use_v it_o we_o go_v simple_o and_o plain_o to_o work_v undermine_v be_v more_o proper_a to_o they_o that_o when_o the_o wall_n be_v build_v will_v cast_v they_o down_o again_o as_o our_o brethren_n by_o all_o policy_n endeavour_v to_o overtourne_v all_o the_o regiment_n that_o we_o have_v build_v as_o for_o they_o which_o they_o have_v not_o build_v and_o be_v but_o yet_o lay_v the_o plotforme_n of_o it_o we_o may_v well_o stop_v it_o but_o proper_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o undermine_v it_o revile_v be_v not_o our_o practice_n reuylinge_v will_v god_n our_o brethren_n use_v it_o no_o more_o than_o we_o do_v reconcilement_n may_v be_v make_v much_o the_o soon_o but_o leonem_fw-la ex_fw-la unguibus_fw-la this_o very_a preface_n do_v foretell_v what_o we_o shall_v expecte_v in_o the_o learned_a discourse_n some_o of_o they_o indeed_o have_v be_v displace_v but_o by_o their_o own_o demerit_n and_o importunity_n brother_n and_o with_o grief_n to_o those_o that_o have_v be_v drive_v to_o displace_v they_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o except_o we_o shall_v yield_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o authorise_v they_o against_o ourselves_o their_o grievous_a afflict_v we_o have_v already_o answer_v they_o be_v displace_v with_o as_o much_o forbearance_n lenity_n and_o as_o much_o labour_a to_o win_v they_o as_o may_v be_v other_o affliction_n except_o upon_o great_a occasion_n give_v further_o by_o themselves_o they_o suffer_v none_o neither_o do_v we_o deny_v some_o among_o they_o although_o not_o many_o to_o be_v learn_v godliness_n yea_o in_o some_o respect_n some_o among_o they_o to_o be_v godly_a also_o yet_o neither_o their_o learning_n at_o leastwise_o that_o they_o have_v here_o show_v be_v answerable_a to_o their_o vaunt_n of_o a_o learned_a discourse_n but_o their_o godliness_n by_o their_o leave_n in_o this_o deal_n may_v be_v much_o amend_v if_o our_o brethren_n be_v so_o godly_a &_o learned_a a_o ministry_n where_o learned_a they_o this_o point_n of_o godliness_n not_o only_o to_o wrest_v all_o these_o example_n contrary_a to_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o apparent_a place_n against_o we_o their_o brethren_n &_o to_o revile_v we_o as_o these_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o to_o hale_v against_o we_o these_o testimony_n also_o of_o the_o prophet_n mourning_n that_o we_o afflict_v and_o plague_v the_o church_n with_o that_o plague_n whereby_o the_o priest_n may_v mourn_v what_o and_o will_v they_o so_o fain_o bring_v we_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o such_o plaguer_n that_o they_o will_v now_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n which_o name_n although_o néedles_o they_o shun_v so_o much_o as_o though_o it_o signify_v a_o sacrificer_n but_o indeed_o if_o any_o make_v the_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o âourne_v these_o do_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v no_o small_a cause_n thereof_o and_o if_o âhey_n impute_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o mourning_n to_o the_o lack_n of_o the_o people_n offering_n who_o go_v more_o about_o to_o decrease_v that_o little_a which_o be_v employ_v to_o theâriests_n âriests_z and_o minister_n maintenance_n than_o our_o brethren_n do_v although_o god_n âe_v praise_v for_o it_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v subject_n to_o that_o dreadful_a spiritual_a faâine_n which_o the_o prophet_n threaten_v amos_n 8.11.12_o &_o 13._o 13_o behold_v the_o day_n âome_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n that_o i_o will_v send_v a_o famine_n in_o the_o land_n not_o a_o famine_n of_o âread_n nor_o a_o thirst_n for_o water_n but_o of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o thây_o shall_v wander_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o north_n even_o to_o the_o east_n shall_v they_o run_v to_o &_o fro_o to_o seek_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shâll_v not_o find_v it_o in_o that_o day_n sâall_v the_o far_a virgin_n and_o the_o young_a man_n perish_v for_o thirst_n this_o be_v a_o fearful_a threat_n indeed_o word_n from_o the_o which_o god_n most_o gracious_o have_v preserve_v we_o and_o have_v give_v we_o such_o abundant_a measure_n of_o this_o spiritual_a food_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n that_o i_o be_o afraid_a we_o be_v rather_o glut_v and_o become_v so_o wanton_a and_o disdainful_a that_o if_o we_o can_v have_v it_o deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o our_o own_o lust_n desire_v it_o and_o at_o these_o and_o those_o person_n hand_n only_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o no_o great_a famine_n that_o we_o may_v rather_o fear_v least_o for_o this_o unthankfulness_n and_o all_o our_o other_o abuse_n of_o this_o food_n it_o shaâl_v be_v take_v clean_o from_o us._n and_o if_o we_o have_v have_v any_o scarcity_n in_o some_o place_n by_o any_o person_n default_n searse_a let_v our_o brethren_n also_o take_v heed_n here-unto_a that_o they_o have_v not_o much_o more_o augment_v the_o cause_n by_o these_o unnecessary_a contention_n both_o drive_v away_o other_o and_o make_v many_o to_o suspect_v the_o food_n itself_o and_o by_o withdraw_a themselves_n through_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n establish_v from_o deliver_v this_o food_n unto_o the_o people_n but_o we_o be_v rather_o content_v to_o repel_v these_o apparent_a slander_n from_o ourselves_o than_o to_o exasperate_v our_o brethren_n by_o lay_v the_o same_o before_o their_o own_o face_n to_o see_v how_o here_o they_o blemish_v themselves_o in_o seek_v thus_o to_o deface_v and_o discredit_v us._n but_o since_o they_o say_v they_o do_v this_o for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o we_o be_v brethren_n at_o variance_n let_v we_o construe_v it_o to_o the_o best_a better_o be_v the_o wound_n of_o a_o friend_n than_o the_o kiss_n of_o a_o flatterer_n god_n grant_v that_o those_o mean_n which_o they_o have_v here_o devise_v or_o any_o other_o may_v prove_v indeed_o such_o a_o certain_a peaceable_a and_o reasonable_a way_n follow_v that_o we_o may_v leave_v this_o strive_n with_o ourselves_o and_o unite_v our_o force_n for_o a_o courageous_a set_n upon_o the_o common_a adversary_n which_o be_v that_o whereas_o both_o by_o book_n
wisdom_n shall_v turn_v the_o truth_n aside_o 2.4_o but_o all_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o way_n which_o they_o have_v before_o set_v down_o bridges_n although_o it_o be_v not_o able_a nor_o likely_a without_o some_o moderator_n and_o determiner_n appoint_v by_o her_o majesty_n and_o their_o honour_n to_o effect_v a_o perfect_a reconciliation_n and_o sure_a union_n yet_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n be_v so_o in_o write_v on_o both_o side_n debate_v can_v well_o be_v say_v to_o come_v naked_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o robe_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o scripture_n matter_n sith_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o their_o prove_n shall_v be_v take_v either_o out_o of_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o out_o of_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o the_o scripture_n except_o perhaps_o they_o mean_v by_o be_v rich_o attire_v with_o all_o robe_n and_o ornament_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v unto_o the_o synodical_a assembly_n for_o such_o conference_n their_o own_o interpretation_n and_o rhetorical_a exornation_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o let_v the_o scripture_n as_o they_o say_v be_v search_v out_o for_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o they_o with_o as_o much_o reason_v as_o shall_v be_v think_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a without_o all_o by_o matter_n quarrel_n evasion_n and_o colour_n whatsoever_o and_o so_o a_o god_n name_n naked_a or_o adorn_v let_v the_o matter_n be_v further_o try_v when_o it_o shall_v but_o what_o mean_v they_o here_o that_o they_o add_v yet_o further_o prophesy_v that_o there_o be_v much_o order_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o every_o prophet_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o other_o prophet_n will_v they_o reduce_v this_o synodical_a conference_n to_o the_o order_n of_o prophesy_v which_o they_o begin_v of_o late_a in_o the_o imitation_n of_o that_o order_n which_o s._n paul_n mention_v 1._o cor._n 14_o for_o that_o be_v not_o a_o strict_a and_o logical_a reason_n nor_o a_o delivery_n of_o their_o assertion_n and_o answer_n by_o writing_n but_o a_o discourse_n at_o large_a by_o mouth_n nor_o so_o proper_o any_o dispute_v one_o against_o another_o as_o a_o interpret_n one_o after_o a_o other_o or_o exhort_v instruct_v and_o comfort_v one_o another_o as_o the_o spirit_n which_o at_o that_o time_n wrought_v miraculous_o in_o they_o give_v they_o utterance_n be_v this_o then_o that_o conference_n which_o our_o brethren_n desire_v because_o they_o say_v they_o will_v not_o be_v stop_v of_o free_a and_o sufficient_a answer_n this_o be_v nothing_o agreeable_a to_o the_o way_n whereof_o they_o say_v before_o they_o can_v think_v of_o no_o way_n but_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v when_o the_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n without_o all_o outgoing_n be_v short_o and_o plain_o deliver_v in_o write_v each_o to_o other_o and_o here_o contrariwise_o they_o will_v have_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o sufficient_o hear_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o every_o prophet_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o other_o prophet_n and_o that_o all_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o god_n spirit_n so_o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o demonstration_n or_o revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o though_o yet_o those_o miraculous_a revelation_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v still_o and_o in_o these_o matter_n to_o be_v expect_v and_o not_o the_o manifest_a eviction_n of_o god_n word_n if_o once_o they_o say_v that_o we_o on_o our_o side_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o only_o they_o either_o we_o must_v yield_v to_o they_o or_o else_o nothing_o shall_v be_v determine_v between_o us._n but_o if_o the_o matter_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o other_o prophet_n suppose_v all_o to_o be_v prophet_n in_o the_o synod_n or_o company_n appoint_v for_o the_o conference_n our_o brethren_n may_v perhaps_o be_v deceive_v of_o their_o hope_a success_n without_o any_o lordly_a carri_v away_o of_o the_o matter_n neither_o be_v it_o meet_v we_o grant_v that_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v stop_v without_o such_o free_a and_o sufficient_a answer_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o such_o a_o disputation_n matter_n or_o with_o lordly_a carry_v away_o of_o the_o matter_n with_o no_o substance_n of_o reason_n or_o by_o authority_n or_o pregnancy_n of_o wit_n or_o plausible_a persuasion_n of_o man_n wisdom_n to_o turn_v the_o truth_n aside_o these_o speech_n be_v but_o byowse_v slander_n glaunse_v at_o the_o bishop_n and_o at_o the_o synodal_a assembly_n in_o the_o convocation_n house_n as_o though_o they_o out-countenanced_n the_o matter_n with_o such_o shift_n which_o be_v neither_o charitable_o nor_o true_o speak_v by_o our_o brethren_n but_o who_o come_v near_a to_o these_o practice_n we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o god_n will_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o treatise_n of_o synod_n in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n preface_n last_o say_v they_o that_o there_o be_v peace_n without_o all_o bitterness_n revile_n suspicion_n charge_v of_o man_n dead_a and_o alive_a whereby_o affection_n be_v move_v 14.33_o judgement_n blind_v and_o man_n drive_v as_o with_o a_o mighty_a stream_n from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n when_o it_o come_v thus_o adorn_v we_o think_v that_o which_o we_o labour_v to_o procure_v 14.16_o to_o be_v so_o honourable_a not_o only_o before_o god_n but_o also_o before_o man_n that_o none_o can_v judge_v otherwise_o of_o it_o than_o we_o do_v bridge_n turpe_fw-la est_fw-la doctori_fw-la cûm_fw-la culpa_fw-la redarguit_fw-la ipsum_fw-la will_v god_n our_o brethren_n themselves_o will_v leave_v off_o these_o practice_n which_o here_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v lest_o off_o off_o what_o be_v more_o bitter_a or_o bitterness_n itself_o then_o be_v the_o speech_n which_o even_o in_o their_o entry_n into_o this_o mean_n of_o reconciliation_n they_o have_v here_o use_v and_o all_o this_o learned_a discourse_n be_v still_o besprinkle_v with_o this_o bitterness_n with_o revilinge_n with_o suspicion_n and_o with_o charging_n of_o man_n both_o dead_a and_o alive_a for_o not_o only_o our_o bishop_n and_o we_o that_o god_n be_v praise_v be_v alive_a alive_a be_v charge_v by_o our_o brethren_n but_o the_o charge_n burden_v no_o less_o all_o those_o bishop_n and_o minister_n that_o first_o conclude_v upon_o the_o eccles._n law_n now_o in_o force_n yea_o it_o include_v the_o prince_n of_o so_o godly_a memory_n that_o with_o their_o clergy_n and_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o realm_n establish_v the_o same_o but_o perhaps_o our_o brethren_n here_o do_v mean_a that_o we_o use_v to_o defend_v these_o law_n with_o this_o argument_n affection_n that_o such_o and_o such_o most_o excellent_a man_n allow_v of_o they_o and_o of_o all_o thing_n they_o love_v not_o to_o hear_v of_o this_o argument_n whereby_o they_o say_v affection_n be_v move_v judgement_n blind_v and_o man_n drive_v as_o with_o a_o mighty_a stream_n from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n indeed_o in_o a_o false_a matter_n it_o may_v so_o do_v and_o have_v do_v much_o among_o the_o papist_n and_o by_o our_o brethren_n leave_n they_o also_o be_v carry_v too_o much_o away_o with_o charging_n of_o man_n dead_a and_o alive_a and_o with_o too_o much_o forestable_v opinion_n of_o such_o and_o such_o man_n as_o to_o say_v caluine_a be_v dead_a writer_n beza_n or_o daneus_n be_v alive_a be_v of_o this_o or_o that_o opinion_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v also_o labour_v some_o what_o the_o more_o to_o lay_v before_o the_o reader_n among_o all_o other_o especial_o their_o opinion_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v better_o weigh_v their_o prove_n and_o see_v how_o far_o they_o agree_v or_o disagree_v about_o thing_n and_o the_o like_a we_o all_o do_v with_o swinglius_n peter_n martyr_n bullinger_n musculus_fw-la etc._n etc._n with_o cranmer_n ridley_n latimer_n hooper_n juell_n etc._n etc._n be_v dead_a beside_o gualther_n zanchius_n &_o other_o be_v alive_a not_o to_o use_v the_o opinion_n or_o sentence_n of_o these_o most_o famous_a man_n to_o carry_v away_o the_o affection_n and_o blind_a the_o judgement_n of_o man_n to_o be_v drive_v as_o with_o a_o mighty_a stream_n from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n god_n forbid_v amicus_fw-la plato_n amicus_fw-la socrates_n magis_fw-la amica_fw-la veritas_fw-la but_o to_o confirm_v man_n better_o in_o the_o truth_n as_o we_o also_o allege_v the_o holy_a ancient_a father_n ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n cyprian_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n origene_n eusebius_n epiphanius_n basill_n theodoret_n chrysostome_n jerome_n ambrose_n augustine_n etc._n etc._n as_o witness_n only_o to_o the_o truth_n in_o doubtful_a matter_n and_o to_o hear_v their_o judgement_n and_o consente_n in_o these_o question_n what_o be_v the_o use_n or_o opinion_n of_o they_o in_o their_o day_n and_o this_o do_v our_o brethren_n themselves_o and_o give_v we_o
his_o wrath_n from_o us._n now_o my_o son_n be_v not_o deceive_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v you_o to_o stand_v before_o he_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o be_v his_o minister_n and_o to_o burn_v incense_n then_o the_o levite_n arise_v mahath_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o gather_v their_o brethren_n and_o sanctify_a themselves_o and_o come_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o to_o cleanse_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o priest_n go_v into_o the_o inner_a part_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o cleanse_v it_o etc._n etc._n here_o indeed_o the_o king_n refuse_v not_o the_o levite_n but_o call_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o make_v unto_o they_o this_o memorable_a oration_n and_o those_o that_o otherwise_o in_o their_o office_n be_v his_o father_n he_o call_v his_o son_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o supreme_a authority_n over_o they_o himself_o be_v but_o a_o young_a man_n and_o they_o again_o speak_v verse_n 18._o and_o they_o go_v in_o to_o ezechiah_n the_o king_n and_o say_v we_o have_v cleanse_v all_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o here_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o they_o appoint_v or_o charge_v the_o king_n but_o all_o still_o of_o the_o king_n commandment_n unto_o they_o verse_n 20._o and_o hezechias_n the_o king_n rise_v early_o and_o gather_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o city_n and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o bring_v seven_o bullock_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o command_v the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n to_o offer_v they_o on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n then_o they_o bring_v the_o he_o goat_n for_o the_o sin_n offer_v before_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o king_n have_v command_v for_o all_o israel_n the_o burn_a offering_n and_o the_o sin_n offer_v and_o he_o appoint_v also_o the_o levite_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o cymbal_n with_o viol_n &_o with_o harp_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o david_n and_o gad_n the_o king_n seer_n etc._n etc._n and_o hezechiah_n command_v to_o offer_v the_o burn_a offering_n upon_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 30._o and_o hezechias_n the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o asaph_n the_o seer_n so_o they_o pray_v with_o joy_n and_o they_o bow_v themselves_o and_o worship_v and_o hezechias_n speak_v and_o say_v now_o you_o have_v consecrate_v yourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n come_v near_o and_o bring_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n of_o praise_n into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o congregation_n bring_v sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o king_n still_o command_v both_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o the_o people_n and_o they_o all_o obey_v but_o the_o levite_n be_v commend_v vers_fw-la 34._o to_o be_v more_o upright_o in_o hart_n to_o sanctify_v themselves_o than_o be_v the_o priest_n as_o for_o the_o 30_o chapter_n which_o our_o brethren_n cite_v after_o the_o foresay_a first_o verse_n wherein_o the_o king_n write_v to_o all_o israel_n and_o judah_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o second_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n have_v take_v council_n in_o jerusalem_n to_o keep_v the_o passover_o in_o the_o second_o month_n for_o they_o can_v not_o keep_v it_o at_o this_o time_n because_o there_o be_v not_o priest_n enough_o sanctify_v neither_o be_v the_o people_n gather_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o thing_n please_v the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o they_o decree_v to_o make_v proclamation_n throughout_o all_o israel_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o post_n go_v out_o with_o letter_n by_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prince_n throughout_o all_o israel_n &_o with_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n say_v you_o child_n of_o israel_n turn_v again_o unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n etc._n etc._n and_o at_o this_o sacrifice_n the_o king_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n say_v verse_n 18_o etc._n etc._n the_o good_a lord_n be_v merciful_a towards_o he_o that_o prepare_v his_o whole_a heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n though_o he_o be_v not_o cleanse_v according_a to_o thepurification_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v hezekiah_n and_o heal_v the_o people_n and_o verse_n 22._o hezechiah_o spakâ_n comfortable_o to_o the_o levite_n that_o have_v good_a knowledge_n to_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v verse_n 2._o hezechiah_n appoint_v the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n for_o the_o burn_a offering_n and_o peace_n offering_n to_o minister_v and_o give_v thanks_n and_o to_o praise_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o verse_n 4._o he_o command_v the_o people_n that_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n to_o give_v part_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o they_o may_v be_v encourage_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o the_o commandment_n be_v spread_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n bring_v abundance_n of_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o hezekiah_n and_o the_o prince_n come_v and_o see_v the_o heap_n they_o bless_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o people_n israel_n and_o hezechiah_n question_v with_o the_o priest_n concern_v the_o heap_n and_o azariah_n the_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o house_n of_o sadoch_n answer_v he_o and_o say_v since_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o bring_v offering_n we_o have_v eat_v and_o have_v be_v satisfy_v and_o there_o be_v leave_v abundance_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v blessed_v his_o people_n and_o the_o abundance_n that_o be_v leave_v and_o hezechiah_n command_v to_o prepare_v chamber_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o jehiel_n etc._n etc._n be_v overseer_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o cononiâh_n and_o shimer_n his_o brother_n and_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o hezechiah_n the_o king_n and_o of_o azariah_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o do_v hezechiah_n throughout_o all_o juda_n and_o do_v well_o and_o uprightlie_o and_o true_o before_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n brethren_n thus_o have_v we_o see_v both_o in_o the_o chapter_n quote_v by_o our_o brethren_n and_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o the_o chapter_n follow_v how_o the_o king_n direct_v all_o those_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n command_v order_v and_o govern_v both_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o priest_n but_o what_o be_v any_o thing_n here_o to_o our_o brethren_n purpose_n do_v the_o levite_n debate_n any_o controversy_n with_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n or_o with_o the_o high_a priest_n before_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n the_o prince_n or_o the_o high_a priest_n yield_v therein_o unto_o the_o levite_n or_o not_o rather_o they_o yield_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o those_o matter_n if_o now_o this_o be_v so_o memorable_a a_o example_n why_o do_v not_o our_o brethren_n if_o they_o will_v be_v like_o the_o levite_n yield_v to_o her_o majesty_n her_o counsel_n and_o her_o bishop_n except_o they_o will_v be_v rather_o herein_o like_o the_o king_n his_o prince_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n then_o like_o these_o levite_n as_o for_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o assembly_n and_o conference_n act._n 15._o they_o also_o yield_v unto_o the_o apostle_n not_o the_o apostle_n unto_o they_o although_o the_o apostle_n refuse_v not_o the_o elder_n no_o more_o do_v our_o bishop_n refuse_v our_o brethren_n or_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n they_o that_o be_v lawful_o appoint_v and_o call_v to_o the_o convocation_n or_o to_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n or_o conference_n neither_o do_v they_o deny_v the_o accept_n even_o of_o the_o people_n in_o some_o manner_n to_o be_v hear_v to_o speak_v but_o whereto_o do_v our_o brethren_n mention_v here_o the_o people_n in_o this_o debate_n this_o be_v again_o clean_a contrârie_n to_o their_o ow_v rule_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n will_v they_o have_v the_o people_n also_o to_o be_v debater_n or_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o these_o controversy_n and_o to_o over-rule_v the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o the_o determination_n of_o they_o but_o they_o have_v yet_o one_o example_n more_o at_o least_o say_v they_o let_v ââeir_n own_o opinion_n that_o in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n and_o delivery_n of_o doctrine_n we_o be_v equal_a with_o they_o persuade_v they_o and_o hereto_o they_o quote_v this_o marginal_a note_n and_o whitegifts_n book_n pag._n 389._o if_o the_o archbishop_n that_o now_o be_v do_v grant_v this_o it_o be_v the_o great_a sign_n of_o his_o reverend_a modesty_n neither_o do_v anâe_v of_o our_o bishop_n or_o any_o of_o we_o
knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v east_o carry_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n by_o such_o persuasion_n but_o thanks_o be_v give_v to_o god_n we_o use_v no_o such_o practice_n but_o plain_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n and_o be_v ready_a when_o we_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n be_v call_v there-unto_a to_o render_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o or_o of_o any_o thing_n pertain_v to_o our_o vocation_n without_o tumult_n as_o become_v both_o faithful_a christian_n and_o obedient_a subject_n to_o our_o prince_n and_o superior_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o government_n establish_v but_o we_o say_v our_o brethren_n mean_v for_o themselves_o and_o exclude_v we_o we_o require_v that_o where_o both_o side_n may_v upon_o mature_a and_o sufficient_a deliberation_n be_v hear_v without_o any_o of_o these_o show_n and_o the_o matter_n deliver_v unto_o her_o majesty_n their_o honour_n and_o whosoever_o they_o shall_v choose_v to_o receive_v and_o examine_v the_o allegation_n of_o both_o side_n so_o that_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o people_n until_o the_o manifest_a light_n of_o the_o truth_n first_o appear_v unto_o they_o this_o then_o be_v the_o manner_n that_o our_o brethren_n set_v down_o whereby_o they_o will_v urge_v the_o alteration_n down_o and_o as_o the_o objection_n say_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o estate_n of_o government_n establish_v but_o let_v the_o prejudice_n thereof_o fall_v out_o as_o it_o shall_v if_o our_o brethren_n will_v indeed_o content_v themselves_o with_o this_o manner_n of_o trial_n neither_o do_v we_o nor_o i_o hope_v shall_v we_o at_o any_o time_n be_v lawful_o call_v there-unto_a refuse_v this_o manner_n yea_o even_o according_a to_o the_o prescription_n of_o this_o manner_n for_o the_o principal_a point_n there-of_a have_v we_o already_o proceed_v long_o ago_o where_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o government_n before_o establish_v in_o popery_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o government_n now_o establish_v under_o the_o gospel_n have_v on_o both_o side_n upon_o mature_a and_o sufficient_a deliberation_n be_v hear_v without_o any_o of_o these_o show_n if_o any_o be_v use_v either_o of_o the_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o and_o the_o matter_n also_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o her_o majesty_n and_o to_o their_o honour_n or_o to_o whosoever_o that_o be_v choose_v or_o appoint_v by_o her_o majesty_n and_o they_o to_o receive_v and_o examine_v the_o allegation_n of_o both_o side_n and_o so_o be_v this_o estate_n of_o government_n by_o she_o ma._n and_o their_o honour_n yea_o by_o all_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n determine_v decree_v approve_a ratify_v confirm_v practise_v maintain_v continue_v and_o by_o all_o these_o foresaid_a mean_n and_o manner_n establish_v and_o this_o be_v do_v also_o part_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o most_o renownieâ_n prince_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o manner_n and_o again_o better_a in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o moââ_n godly_a prince_n king_n edward_z the_o sixth_o but_o chief_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o some_o part_n thereof_a in_o some_o other_o synod_n and_o parliament_n beside_o other_o more_o particular_a conference_n &_o deliberation_n since_o the_o happy_a reign_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_a lady_n queen_n elizabeth_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o now_o satisfy_v our_o brethren_n but_o they_o will_v have_v the_o matter_n fetch_v again_o about_o as_o though_o it_o be_v fresh_a to_o begin_v or_o have_v never_o yet_o by_o so_o good_a a_o manner_n and_o mean_n as_o these_o be_v hitherto_o dispute_v examine_v or_o deliberate_v upon_o but_o will_v once_o more_o serve_v their_o turn_n no_o nor_o i_o think_v one_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o time_n more_o except_o it_o be_v conclude_v in_o all_o point_n even_o as_o they_o themselves_o will_v have_v it_o but_o how_o they_o will_v agree_v amonâ_n themselves_o and_o when_o and_o how_o long_o that_o agreement_n will_v hold_v god_n hâ_n know_v for_o my_o part_n i_o see_v little_a hope_n of_o reconciliation_n in_o the_o matter_n by_o this_o manner_n which_o they_o here_o set_v down_o god_n forgive_v i_o if_o i_o think_v amiss_o neither_o do_v i_o speak_v it_o of_o evil_a will_n unto_o they_o manner_n to_o who_o i_o wish_v in_o christ_n as_o to_o myself_o nor_o for_o that_o i_o will_v shun_v the_o conference_n in_o such_o manner_n if_o i_o poor_a soul_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v among_o other_o thereunto_a but_o only_a to_o show_v that_o in_o very_a deed_n this_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a pretence_n to_o countenance_v the_o matter_n howsoever_o their_o intent_n i_o grant_v be_v good_a &_o zealous_a in_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o government_n establish_v but_o if_o they_o intend_v indeed_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o deliberation_n as_o they_o have_v here_o declare_v who_o shall_v determine_v all_o the_o matter_n her_o majesty_n be_v name_v and_o their_o honour_n and_o whosoever_o they_o shall_v choose_v honour_n but_o whereto_o be_v they_o name_v or_o whereto_o shall_v they_o choose_v any_o forsooth_o to_o receive_v and_o examine_v the_o allegation_n on_o both_o side_n what_o mean_v they_o hereby_o will_v they_o have_v her_o majesty_n or_o they_o to_o be_v scrutator_n and_o noter_n of_o the_o voice_n who_o give_v on_o this_o side_n who_o on_o that_o and_o so_o to_o examine_v which_o side_n have_v mo_z voice_n or_o mean_v they_o by_o receive_v and_o examine_v the_o allegation_n to_o take_v to_o mark_v and_o examine_v their_o reason_n &_o yet_o neither_o to_o determine_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o of_o they_o nor_o to_o ratify_v that_o which_o the_o appoint_a judge_n shall_v determine_v but_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o manifest_a light_n of_o the_o truth_n first_o appear_v unto_o they_o except_o they_o shall_v so_o far_o forth_o determine_v of_o the_o matter_n that_o either_o on_o this_o or_o on_o thââ_n side_n the_o truth_n consist_v but_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v thus_o determine_v what_o shall_v now_o be_v do_v it_o shall_v then_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o people_n and_o what_o now_o shall_v the_o people_n do_v shall_v they_o determine_v again_o on_o the_o matter_n after_o her_o majesty_n their_o honour_n or_o other_o whosoever_o by_o her_o majesty_n people_n and_o under_o she_o ma._n by_o their_o honour_n assign_v or_o choose_v shall_v have_v once_o determine_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o communicate_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o people_n shall_v they_o undo_v all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v if_o they_o mislike_v it_o or_o can_v agree_v upon_o it_o whereto_o then_o serve_v all_o this_o manner_n of_o their_o do_v no_o her_o majesty_n only_o in_o this_o manner_n or_o their_o honour_n assign_v by_o her_o majesty_n or_o they_o whosoever_o be_v choose_v by_o her_o majesty_n and_o they_o must_v be_v not_o only_o the_o receiver_n and_o examiner_n of_o both_o side_n but_o also_o the_o judge_n and_o determiner_n as_o to_o who_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v first_o appear_v and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o people_n to_o know_v only_o what_o they_o must_v obey_v and_o stick_v unto_o without_o any_o further_a gainsaying_n and_o there_o a_o end_n this_o be_v the_o manner_n as_o i_o take_v it_o that_o here_o our_o brethren_n desire_v of_o their_o disputation_n if_o now_o it_o be_v thus_o have_v not_o her_o ma._n upon_o mature_a deliberation_n of_o the_o allegation_n on_o both_o side_n and_o that_o not_o by_o herself_o but_o with_o their_o honour_n and_o by_o they_o who_o she_o with_o their_o honour_n have_v choose_v determine_v on_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o divulge_v she_o and_o their_o determination_n or_o approbation_n to_o the_o people_n already_o and_o where_o be_v our_o brethren_n then_o will_v they_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o yet_o once_o again_o examine_v better_a because_o perhaps_o all_o these_o learned_a discourser_n have_v not_o be_v call_v to_o any_o such_o disputation_n conference_n or_o deliberation_n but_o what_o now_o if_o her_o ma._n their_o honour_n and_o those_o that_o be_v by_o she_o ma._n and_o their_o honour_n choose_v ratify_v shall_v thus_o determine_v or_o approve_v and_o ratify_v again_o that_o which_o be_v already_o determine_v will_v our_o brethren_n then_o for_o ever_o hereafter_o stand_v any_o more_o to_o she_o ma._n and_o their_o determination_n than_o now_o they_o do_v if_o they_o will_v why_o stand_v they_o not_o now_o to_o that_o her_o majesty_n have_v already_o establish_v and_o to_o her_o constant_a avow_v still_o of_o the_o same_o nay_o rather_o why_o have_v they_o clean_o already_o forsake_v in_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n follow_v all_o this_o devise_n both_o for_o manner_n &_o matter_n where-of_a they_o make_v all_o this_o so_o glorious_a pretence_n and_o show_v in_o this_o their_o preface_n there-unto_a for_o
look_v on_o to_o think_v no_o ãâã_d see_v we_o if_o this_o be_v not_o and_o why_o be_v the_o sovereign_a prince_n call_v hereby_o no_o better_a term_n than_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o before_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o more_o reverend_a manner_n to_o be_v the_o christian_a prince_n magistrate_n and_o to_o have_v also_o supreme_a authority_n what_o and_o do_v you_o likewise_o mean_a herebie_fw-fr to_o grant_v unto_o christian_a prince_n that_o all_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o their_o supreme_a authority_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n ought_v to_o be_v dispose_v by_o that_o only_a high_a authority_n and_o absolute_a power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n what_o &_o do_v you_o hââe_v grant_v theâ_n all_o this_o or_o grant_v they_o some_o thing_n or_o deny_v they_o all_o this_o and_o grant_v they_o nothing_o nor_o any_o regiment_n nor_o any_o dispose_n at_o all_o you_o say_v the_o ignorant_a person_n slander_v think_v thus_o and_o thus_o and_o will_v you_o for_o all_o that_o give_v so_o much_o unto_o christian_a prince_n as_o the_o supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n do_v not_o you_o fear_v also_o lest_o you_o shall_v raise_v a_o mist_n to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o ignorant_a person_n and_o what_o do_v yoâ_n mean_a when_o you_o give_v the_o direction_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o your_o four_o estate_n only_o in_o the_o church_n and_o among_o other_o term_n herâ_n speak_v of_o the_o christian_a prince_n you_o call_v their_o estate_n the_o only_a highâ_n authority_n and_o absolute_a power_n but_o it_o suffice_v we_o if_o you_o will_v abide_v by_o your_o grant_n that_o christian_a prince_n have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o for_o the_o term_n only_o and_o absolute_a which_o be_v due_a only_o unto_o christ_n in_o talk_v of_o any_o other_o usurpation_n of_o they_o we_o knoââ_n no_o christian_a prince_n that_o do_v usurp_v they_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n the_o mirror_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n of_o this_o age_n claim_v or_o usurp_v power_n no_o such_o only_a high_a authority_n or_o absolute_a power_n whereby_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n ought_v to_o be_v dispose_v bestow_v the_o usurpation_n of_o these_o term_n on_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o some_o tyrant_n or_o look_v yourselves_o brethren_n better_a unto_o it_o for_o you_o give_v three_o thing_n here_o to_o your_o four_a tetrarkes_n first_o direction_n and_o then_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o that_o only_o to_o these_o four_o in_o the_o church_n and_o werâ_n you_o not_o afraid_a lest_o the_o four_o term_n that_o be_v to_o say_v absolute_a power_n will_v follow_v in_o a_o mist_n to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o ignorant_a person_n well_o if_o after_o absolute_a absalon_n follow_v not_o also_o it_o be_v the_o better_a but_o let_v we_o now_o withdraw_v ourselves_o out_o of_o these_o mist_n and_o comâ_n to_o clear_a coast_n concern_v some_o particular_a point_n what_o be_v here_o grauâted_v or_o deny_v to_o the_o christian_a prince_n by_o these_o our_o learned_a discourse_v brethren_n other_o there_o be_v with_o more_o colour_n of_o reason_n that_o refer_v only_o indifferent_a matter_n to_o the_o disposition_n of_o prince_n 8._o but_o in_o determine_v indifferent_a matter_n they_o show_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v indifferent_a judge_n for_o whatsoever_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o themselves_o to_o call_v or_o count_v indifferent_a it_o must_v be_v so_o hold_v of_o all_o man_n without_o any_o further_a inquiry_n but_o of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n in_o eccles._n cause_n how_o far_o it_o extend_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v better_a occasion_n to_o entreat_v hereafter_o when_o we_o have_v describe_v the_o eccl_n state_n when_o under_o the_o name_n and_o blame_v of_o ignorant_a person_n these_o learned_a discourser_n have_v answer_v as_o they_o think_v sufficient_o bridges_n that_o they_o have_v not_o first_o treat_v on_o the_o christian_a prince_n estate_n for_o fear_n least_o in_o give_v thâ_n prince_n place_n before_o they_o have_v invest_v in_o full_a seazure_n and_o possession_n these_o four_o tetrark_n in_o their_o office_n assign_v already_o unto_o they_o the_o christian_a prince_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v get_v too_o great_a advantage_n matter_n as_o have_v his_o share_n set_v âut_v before_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v put_v back_o till_o all_o these_o four_o be_v serve_v under_o pretence_n that_o if_o the_o prince_n be_v serve_v first_o ignorant_a person_n will_v think_v that_o all_o the_o other_o have_v their_o share_n from_o he_o and_o all_o depend_v on_o he_o and_o that_o his_o power_n may_v be_v think_v absolute_a and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o mist_n to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o ignorant_a person_n which_o may_v sound_v to_o the_o prince_n great_a reproach_n lest_o now_o the_o christian_a prince_n or_o any_o other_o his_o wellwiller_n shall_v espy_v that_o this_o indeed_o be_v but_o a_o mist_n to_o dazzle_v the_o prince_n own_o eye_n that_o pretend_v to_o stay_v he_o for_o fear_v he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v too_o much_o they_o may_v leave_v he_o no_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o the_o direct_n and_o dispose_v those_o matter_n wherein_o his_o supreme_a authority_n most_o of_o all_o consist_v to_o wit_n be_v they_o politic_a moral_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n in_o matter_n indifferent_a lest_o they_o may_v thus_o seem_v to_o spoil_v the_o prince_n of_o all_o they_o come_v now_o to_o answer_v those_o man_n that_o yet_o will_v leave_v to_o the_o christian_a prince_n a_o supreme_a authority_n in_o dispose_v of_o these_o indifferent_a matter_n other_o say_z they_o there_o be_v with_o more_o colour_n of_o reason_n disposition_n that_o refer_v only_o indifferent_a matter_n to_o the_o disposition_n of_o prince_n who_o those_o other_o be_v they_o do_v not_o name_n but_o we_o may_v well_o perceive_v that_o these_o our_o brethren_n discourser_n favour_v not_o great_o those_o man_n opinion_n that_o the_o christian_a prince_n shall_v have_v any_o dispose_n of_o indifferent_a matter_n notwithstanding_o because_o they_o dare_v not_o in_o plain_a word_n deny_v it_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o sight_n to_o see_v how_o prety_o they_o fetch_v it_o about_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o other_o and_o first_o they_o claw_n these_o other_o how-beit_a with_o a_o hard_a curricombe_n that_o they_o at_o least_o have_v more_o colour_n of_o reason_n yet_o not_o reason_n but_o colour_n of_o reason_n which_o rough_a or_o gentle_a yield_v somewhat_o to_o they_o at_o least_o of_o a_o colour_n must_v serve_v for_o a_o reasonable_a colour_n to_o seem_v to_o give_v they_o something_o though_o save_o a_o colour_n nothing_o both_o to_o bereave_v these_o other_o of_o their_o reason_n &_o the_o chr._n prince_n of_o all_o their_o supreme_a auth_v in_o indifferent_a matter_n and_o indeed_o as_o they_o tell_v their_o tale_n they_o drive_v it_o to_o as_o little_a reason_n as_o they_o can_v for_o in_o say_v they_o refer_v only_o indifferent_a matter_n to_o the_o disposition_n of_o prince_n they_o plain_o insinuate_v that_o these_o other_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o only_o the_o chief_a or_o supreme_a but_o also_o the_o only_a disposer_n of_o indifferent_a matter_n and_o this_o also_o our_o brethren_n affirm_v of_o indifferent_a matter_n indefinite_o as_o though_o not_o some_o but_o all_o indifferent_a matter_n be_v in_o the_o only_a disposition_n of_o prince_n at_o their_o pleasure_n now_o although_o that_o in_o some_o thing_n which_o of_o their_o nature_n be_v indifferent_a all_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n have_v have_v no_o small_a regard_n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v principum_fw-la placita_fw-la advice_n draw_v near_o to_o the_o kind_n of_o her_o majesty_n proclamation_n yet_o what_o good_a prince_n have_v ever_o reign_v be_v he_o never_o so_o wise_a even_o solomon_n himself_o but_o he_o have_v his_o counsel_n not_o to_o give_v authority_n and_o life_n to_o his_o decree_n in_o such_o indifferent_a matterâ_n which_o lie_v i_o grant_v only_o in_o the_o prince_n disposition_n but_o to_o giâe_v ââuise_n and_o counsel_n upon_o weighty_a and_o mature_a deliberation_n what_o wâre_o beââ_n in_o all_o respect_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o god_n word_n the_o ground_n and_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n the_o establishment_n of_o the_o prince_n estate_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o commonweal_n but_o howsoever_o any_o other_o prince_n have_v abuse_v their_o authority_n and_o follow_v their_o own_o disposition_n rather_o thân_v reason_n in_o these_o matter_n or_o their_o own_o reason_n according_a to_o machiavelleâ_n rule_n rather_o than_o the_o advice_n or_o consent_n
dispose_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v use_v when_o by_o these_o other_o they_o be_v determine_v and_o judge_v to_o be_v indifferent_a indifferent_a where_o be_v then_o the_o fault_n in_o mistake_v matter_n not_o indifferent_a for_o indifferent_a and_o indifferent_a for_o not_o indifferent_a and_o so_o in_o determine_v indifferent_a matter_n they_o show_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v indifferent_a judge_n and_o who_o do_v thus_o these_o other_o that_o refer_v only_o indifferent_a matter_n to_o the_o disposition_n of_o prince_n prejudice_v what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o prince_n right_a in_o the_o disposition_n of_o indifferent_a matter_n the_o right_a of_o the_o prince_n herein_o may_v remain_v inty_a for_o all_o this_o abuse_n of_o other_o so_o that_o i_o hope_v we_o shall_v soon_o agree_v than_o we_o be_v aware_a on_o for_o so_o that_o christiaâ_n prince_n may_v have_v their_o right_n inviolablie_o reserve_v i_o dare_v hazard_v thus_o far_o of_o all_o good_a christian_a prince_n and_o will_v presume_v by_o her_o majesty_n leave_n to_o give_v warrant_n for_o our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n that_o she_o wiââ_n not_o abuse_v her_o authority_n nor_o have_v do_v nor_o if_o any_o other_o have_v abuseâ_n her_o authority_n herein_o commit_v by_o her_o majesty_n unto_o they_o woulâ_n maintain_v they_o or_o allow_v thereof_o slander_v but_o all_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v for_o under_o pretence_n of_o this_o abuse_n though_o do_v by_o other_o which_o otherâ_n notwithstanding_o be_v not_o name_v not_o only_o they_o whosoever_o they_o be_v in_o authority_n under_o she_o but_o also_o her_o majesty_n herself_o be_v most_o unworthilie_o deface_v and_o her_o right_n herein_o deface_v which_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o for_o a_o show_n be_v grant_v unto_o albeit_o not_o so_o neither_o in_o express_a word_n but_o in_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n be_v evict_v from_o they_o be_v here_o clean_o undermine_v and_o with_o a_o reproachful_a contumely_n overturn_v pretend_v not_o only_a that_o the_o prince_n dispose_v all_o these_o thing_n amiss_o according_a to_o the_o wrong_n determine_v of_o other_o but_o that_o the_o prince_n join_v with_o these_o other_o in_o the_o wrong_n determine_v and_o judge_v of_o these_o matter_n and_o that_o either_o the_o prince_n and_o they_o or_o else_o the_o prince_n or_o they_o rule_v all_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n dispose_v of_o indifferent_a matter_n for_o not_o indifferent_a and_o of_o not_o indifferent_a for_o indifferent_a and_o so_o in_o determine_v indifferent_a matter_n show_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v indifferent_a judge_n for_o whatsoever_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o themselves_o to_o call_v or_o count_v indifferent_a it_o must_v be_v so_o hold_v of_o all_o man_n without_o any_o further_a inquiry_n what_o do_v they_o brethren_n say_v i_o that_o again_o do_v they_o deal_v thus_o with_o every_o matter_n whatsoever_o and_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n whatsoever_o it_o shall_v please_v they_o and_o have_v they_o no_o better_a proof_n than_o their_o bare_a calling_n or_o count_v it_o to_o be_v indifferent_a be_v that_o all_o the_o reason_n they_o allege_v and_o will_v they_o hereupon_o only_o have_v it_o hold_v for_o such_o a_o maximie_n that_o not_o only_o it_o may_v but_o it_o must_v be_v so_o hold_v and_o that_o of_o all_o man_n and_o that_o without_o any_o further_a so_o much_o as_o inquiry_n this_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a deal_n this_o be_v a_o heinous_a matter_n indeed_o if_o the_o matter_n go_v thus_o alas_o poor_a man_n i_o can_v great_o blame_v you_o if_o you_o mislike_v such_o evil_a deal_n and_o think_v they_o not_o to_o be_v indifferent_a judge_n but_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n who_o be_v they_o that_o use_v such_o deal_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o themselves_o what_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n god_n forbid_v take_v heed_n what_o you_o say_v yea_o unsaye_v that_o again_o no_o no_o we_o say_v you_o will_v say_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o will_v you_o so_o indeed_o who_o then_o mean_v you_o by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o magistrate_n all_o our_o question_n be_v about_o prince_n and_o those_o not_o heathen_a but_o christian_a prince_n and_o we_o will_n you_o say_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n do_v mean_v also_o the_o christian_a prince_n well_o then_o brethren_n i_o now_o perceive_v your_o meaning_n neither_o do_v i_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o term_n civil_a magistrate_n be_v a_o fit_a and_o reverend_a term_n as_o time_n and_o place_n serve_v howbeit_o here_o treat_v of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n to_o come_v in_o as_o before_o in_o a_o mist_n you_o do_v and_o now_o again_o and_o that_o open_o with_o a_o term_n that_o may_v as_o well_o fit_v the_o great_a turk_n or_o any_o heathen_a infidel_n profane_a or_o wicked_a prince_n as_o a_o christian_a prince_n and_o speak_v of_o not_o indifferent_a judge_n to_o call_v here_o the_o christian_a prince_n only_o and_o in_o general_a the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o though_o it_o be_v some_o civilian_n or_o judge_v in_o the_o civil_a law_n or_o some_o other_o inferior_a magistrate_n under_o the_o prince_n quà m_fw-la contemptim_fw-la quà m_fw-la incivile_a but_o will_v god_n this_o be_v the_o great_a fault_n in_o this_o discourse_n to_o stumble_v now_o and_o then_o on_o a_o course_n term_n though_o some_o what_o unfitting_a for_o so_o learned_a discourse_n and_o more_o unfit_a in_o this_o treatise_n for_o the_o majesty_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n to_o be_v term_v by_o but_o let_v term_n pass_v and_o tend_v to_o the_o charge_n not_o only_o other_o but_o also_o the_o christian_a prince_n be_v here_o charge_v and_o accuse_v by_o the_o subject_n of_o a_o heinous_a crime_n that_o whatsoever_o shall_v please_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n prince_n mean_v the_o prince_n or_o themselves_o meaning_n other_o in_o authority_n call_v by_o the_o prince_n to_o call_v or_o count_v indifferent_a it_o must_v be_v so_o hold_v of_o all_o man_n without_o any_o further_a inquiry_n what_o a_o sore_a and_o sharp_a accusation_n be_v this_o and_o what_o a_o number_n of_o weighty_a branch_n hang_v thereon_o for_o a_o prince_n a_o christian_a prince_n yea_o the_o own_o liege_n natural_a and_o most_o godly_a christian_a prince_n of_o the_o subject_n yea_o of_o the_o own_o natural_a loyal_a and_o swear_v subject_n yea_o of_o we_o protestant_n reform_v christian_a subject_n yea_o of_o those_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o most_o zealous_a godly_a learned_a faithful_a minister_n subject_n to_o be_v thus_o burden_v and_o exclaim_v upon_o if_o this_o have_v be_v true_a yet_o will_v it_o have_v require_v a_o more_o reverend_a admonition_n and_o if_o it_o be_v false_a then_o to_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o never_o so_o great_a secret_n be_v both_o a_o sin_n gréevous_a before_o god_n and_o to_o our_o own_o estate_n dangerous_a but_o to_o accuse_v the_o prince_n open_o of_o so_o foulâ_n a_o matter_n not_o only_o before_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n but_o to_o publish_v it_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o your_o fellow_n subject_n to_o thrust_v it_o out_o in_o print_n to_o other_o nation_n to_o the_o wide_a world_n to_o perpetual_a memory_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o table_n of_o brass_n to_o set_v it_o down_o in_o a_o plotforme_n and_o in_o a_o learned_a discourse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n point_v as_o it_o be_v with_o your_o finger_n to_o that_o so_o gracious_a christian_a prince_n under_o who_o both_o you_o and_o we_o do_v so_o happy_o live_v to_o who_o we_o all_o do_v owe_v obedience_n love_n duty_n honour_n fealty_n to_o who_o by_o so_o many_o great_a benefit_n we_o be_v oblige_v that_o her_o majesty_n do_v deal_v with_o we_o so_o violent_o so_o wilful_o so_o uniâsilie_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o please_v to_o call_v or_o count_v indifferent_a it_o must_v be_v so_o houlden_v of_o all_o man_n judge_n without_o any_o further_a inquiry_n what_o great_a crime_n almost_o can_v you_o lay_v to_o any_o not_o christian_n prince_n but_o barbarous_a tyrant_n charge_n in_o such_o a_o matter_n than_o here_o you_o have_v do_v for_o any_o to_o be_v call_v a_o judge_n not_o indifferent_a that_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n be_v to_o charge_v he_o with_o a_o fore_n matter_n that_o either_o of_o ignorance_n which_o be_v too_o bad_a in_o a_o judge_n or_o of_o knowledge_n which_o be_v worse_a he_o be_v a_o affectionate_a partial_a corrupt_a and_o not_o a_o just_a judge_n for_o what_o of_o all_o these_o and_o worse_a if_o worse_a can_v be_v in_o a_o judge_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o this_o infamous_a term_n he_o be_v not_o a_o indifferent_a judge_n when_o a_o judge_n determine_v a_o doubt_n or_o controversy_n judicial_o then_o to_o be_v not_o indifferent_a be_v the_o manifest_a pervert_v of_o his_o office_n for_o what_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n
scarce_o sufficient_a to_o exercise_v both_o etc._n etc._n all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o write_v this_o gellius_n phrysius_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o anabaptistes_n objection_n who_o make_v this_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o argument_n that_o in_o christ_n and_o paul_n time_n there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n neither_o do_v i_o set_v down_o all_o this_o as_o though_o these_o writer_n of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n be_v so_o far_o go_v as_o these_o anabaptiste_n to_o deny_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v any_o christian_a prince_n but_o rather_o to_o give_v they_o warning_n to_o take_v the_o great_a heed_n that_o they_o come_v not_o too_o near_o they_o either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n nor_o strengthen_v their_o error_n and_o weaken_v the_o prince_n state_n and_o breed_v themselves_o suspicion_n by_o use_v the_o selfsame_o argument_n that_o they_o use_v it_o be_v a_o old_a say_n he_o that_o will_v no_o evil_n do_v must_v do_v nothing_o that_o long_v thereto_o for_o if_o they_o do_v lo_o here_o how_o we_o need_v not_o one_o of_o the_o chiefeste_a of_o their_o own_o side_n among_o these_o our_o neighbour_n who_o they_o before_o so_o high_o commend_v unto_o we_o will_v not_o spare_v to_o set_v against_o these_o our_o brethren_n also_o neither_o yet_o do_v gellius_n snecanus_fw-la phrysius_n end_n this_o matter_n thus_o but_o as_o it_o be_v set_v afresh_o again_o upon_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a prince_n to_o improve_v this_o further_a snecanus_fw-la do_v enter_v into_o the_o fowrthe_a part_n of_o his_o treatise_n against_o the_o anabaptiste_n say_v 599._o it_o now_o remain_v that_o have_v open_v the_o foresaid_a rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n take_v from_o god_n the_o only_a author_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o both_o the_o testament_n from_o the_o agreeable_a proposition_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a power_n in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n be_v one_o in_o both_o the_o testa_n and_o from_o the_o example_n of_o punishment_n declare_v by_o paul_n for_o our_o admonition_n and_o also_o from_o the_o definition_n nature_n time_n or_o propriety_n and_o final_a cause_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o subject_n &_o at_o the_o length_n from_o the_o special_a sentence_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n we_o shall_v now_o set_v down_o under_o these_o thing_n certain_a lively_a example_n that_o that_o which_o be_v in_o sentence_n set_v before_o the_o mind_n may_v in_o a_o certain_a manner_n be_v evident_o lay_v before_o the_o sense_n by_o example_n first_o thou_o hear_v mat._n 8._o that_o the_o centurion_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n together_o be_v both_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o military_a affair_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o have_v so_o great_a faith_n as_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n find_v not_o in_o israel_n ver._n 9.10_o also_o joseph_n of_o arimathia_n be_v call_v a_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n who_o look_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n who_o be_v also_o a_o senator_n exercise_v judgement_n against_o the_o wicked_a and_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o that_o the_o scripture_n mention_v and_o except_v he_o that_o he_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o good_a and_o a_o righteous_a man_n mat._n 27.57_o mar._n 15.43_o luc._n 23.50_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o theophilus_n unto_o who_o luke_n dedicate_v his_o gospel_n be_v a_o prince_n and_o governor_n of_o some_o certain_a region_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o property_n of_o the_o epithet_n the_o most_o excellent_a which_o be_v a_o title_n agreeable_a to_o man_n that_o be_v prince_n for_o act_v 23._o ver_fw-la 26._o it_o be_v attribute_v unto_o felix_n and_o in_o the_o 26._o chapter_n likewise_o the_o 25._o verse_n unto_o festus_n either_o of_o they_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o judaea_n etc._n etc._n furthermore_o nichodemus_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n instruct_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o faith_n io._n 3._o remain_v in_o his_o vocation_n and_o his_o magistracy_n as_o appear_v io._n 7_o v._n 50._o neither_o do_v he_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n forsake_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o officiousness_n of_o christ_n burial_n io._n 19_o ver_fw-la 39_o beside_o this_o in_o that_o royal_a courtier_n joan._n 4._o convert_v by_o christ_n unto_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o eâmuche_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n of_o candaces_n queen_n of_o the_o aethiopian_n act._n 8._o baptize_v by_o philip_n and_o also_o in_o the_o proconsull_n sergias_n paulus_n act._n 13._o etc._n etc._n also_o cornelius_n act._n 10._o ver_fw-la 1._o etc._n etc._n who_o also_o be_v call_v a_o centurion_n and_o a_o godly_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n who_o also_o continual_o pray_v to_o god_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n except_o a_o man_n will_v absurd_o say_v that_o all_o before_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n be_v without_o faith_n when_o as_o this_o man_n especial_o be_v call_v one_o purify_v of_o god_n and_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o ver_fw-la 15._o and_o 35._o etc._n etc._n here_o i_o pass_v in_o silence_n the_o example_n of_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o asia_n fâr_n who_o will_v affirm_v that_o they_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o paul_n be_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n act._n 19_o ver_fw-la 30_o etc._n etc._n to_o these_o above_o name_v come_v the_o example_n of_o erastus_n the_o procurator_n of_o the_o city_n rom._n 16._o ver_fw-la 25._o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n and_o reckon_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n among_o the_o faithful_a yea_o and_o the_o example_n also_o of_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o caesar_n phil._n 4._o v._n 22_o etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o see_v most_o evident_o even_o by_o the_o testimony_n at_o large_a of_o this_o one_o man_n as_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a of_o their_o own_o side_n to_o press_v they_o with_o ãâã_d more_o how_o this_o reason_n that_o here_o these_o learned_a discourser_n stand_v so_o much_o upon_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_v in_o all_o her_o regiment_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_n prince_n be_v not_o only_o one_o of_o the_o principall_a reason_n of_o the_o anabaptistes_n who_o they_o i_o hope_v no_o less_o than_o we_o detest_v albeit_o iâ_n this_o affectionate_a zeal_n they_o do_v in_o so_o many_o point_n as_o we_o may_v hereby_o ââther_n even_o in_o a_o manner_n jut_n with_o they_o though_o unawar_n to_o justle_v at_o the_o authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n but_o also_o how_o weak_a and_o of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o this_o their_o reason_n be_v and_o with_o what_o a_o multitude_n of_o far_o better_a reason_n yea_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v with_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n it_o be_v beat_v down_o and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v respect_v how_o great_o they_o overshoot_v themselves_o in_o the_o truth_n thereof_o emperor_n neither_o do_v it_o avail_v they_o to_o say_v that_o none_o of_o these_o be_v emperor_n for_o it_o evict_v the_o cause_n sufficient_o thââ_n they_o be_v prince_n or_o at_o jest_n any_o kind_n of_o magistrate_n if_o they_o reply_n that_o yet_o they_o do_v exercise_v no_o authority_n &_o government_n in_o the_o church_n but_o live_v as_o private_a person_n among_o the_o christian_n albeit_o this_o be_v also_o the_o refuge_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n yât_o how_o can_v this_o be_v prove_v which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a may_v make_v indeed_o not_o colour_n but_o ground_n of_o reason_n for_o the_o anabaptiste_n but_o as_o those_o prince_n be_v convert_v unto_o christianity_n beginning_n so_o no_o doubt_n they_o retain_v their_o estate_n still_o and_o the_o christian_n so_o acknowledge_v and_o call_v they_o as_o before_o and_o if_o they_o submit_v themselves_o before_o to_o their_o authority_n while_o those_o prince_n be_v infidel_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o either_o the_o prince_n do_v not_o much_o more_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o oversée_v so_o far_o as_o their_o ability_n stretch_v all_o the_o three_o especial_a point_n of_o their_o charge_n christianity_n in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o both_o the_o table_n of_o god_n law_n peace_n honesty_n and_o godliness_n to_o be_v maintain_v among_o the_o christian_n or_o that_o the_o christian_a subject_n do_v not_o now_o much_o more_o honour_v they_o obey_v they_o &_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o their_o controversy_n to_o they_o when_o after_o they_o remain_v among_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o retain_v still_o their_o government_n be_v prince_n but_o gellius_n also_o say_v somewhat_o hereunto_o page_n 634._o moreover_o they_o object_n that_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 6._o forbid_v the_o faithful_a that_o
speak_v of_o the_o state_n thereof_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a prince_n for_o that_o may_v yet_o have_v be_v restrain_v to_o that_o time_n prince_n consider_v the_o special_a prerogative_n of_o that_o age_n to_o have_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o christian_a prince_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o even_o then_o so_o perfect_a but_o that_o s._n paul_n wish_v the_o regiment_n thereof_o to_o have_v be_v better_a and_o that_o better_a even_o by_o christian_n prince_n else_o have_v he_o never_o have_v such_o trouble_n nor_o need_v to_o have_v wish_v that_o agrippa_n festus_n bernice_n etc._n etc._n have_v be_v christian_n nor_o have_v appeal_v unto_o nero_n nor_o have_v have_v such_o hinderaunce_n in_o his_o function_n but_o when_o these_o our_o brother_n think_v to_o have_v carry_v this_o clear_a away_o will_v now_o make_v a_o general_a rule_n thereon_o that_o the_o church_n may_v stand_v perfect_v still_o in_o all_o her_o regiment_n and_o that_o in_o most_o bless_a state_n without_o any_o christian_a prince_n then_o god_n help_v poor_a christian_a prince_n for_o be_v such_o poor_a help_n unto_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n they_o may_v be_v as_o well_o spare_v or_o wish_a âway_n which_o the_o anabaptist_n wish_v they_o as_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o which_o s._n paul_n do_v wish_v they_o save_v for_o the_o prince_n salvation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v not_o christian_a prince_n nay_o if_o this_o be_v true_a why_o may_v they_o not_o as_o well_o with_o the_o very_a anabaptiste_n set_v down_o this_o rule_n to_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v stand_v and_o do_v stand_v better_o without_o they_o for_o howsoever_o they_o seem_v here_o to_o allure_v the_o reader_n with_o these_o godly_a title_n state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o perfection_n in_o all_o her_o regiment_n and_o that_o she_o stand_v at_o this_o day_n in_o most_o bless_a estate_n where_o christian_a prince_n be_v not_o at_o all_o and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o great_a favourer_n yet_o dare_v we_o not_o ascribe_v these_o title_n of_o perfection_n in_o all_o her_o regiment_n and_o of_o most_o bless_a state_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v militant_a and_o travel_v still_o under_o imperfection_n but_o we_o acknowledge_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 13._o that_o we_o know_v imperfect_o and_o we_o teach_v imperfect_o but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a shall_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a shall_v be_v do_v away_o and_o then_o shall_v come_v indeed_o the_o most_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n perfection_n in_o all_o her_o regiment_n but_o if_o it_o be_v now_o already_o and_o that_o where_o no_o christian_a prince_n be_v or_o where_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o great_a favourer_n then_o whereto_o serve_v the_o christian_a prince_n and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o favour_v the_o gospel_n but_o rather_o to_o hinder_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o regiment_n and_o to_o cause_v it_o not_o to_o be_v in_o most_o bless_a estate_n for_o where_o any_o christian_a prince_n be_v yea_o the_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o be_v it_o can_v never_o yet_o aspire_v hereto_o but_o where_o they_o be_v not_o and_o be_v not_o there_o these_o learned_a discourser_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n and_o stand_v in_o such_o estate_n as_o be_v most_o bless_a but_o where_o be_v this_o perfection_n in_o all_o the_o regiment_n of_o it_o before_o christian_a prince_n and_o where_o stand_v &_o yet_o at_o this_o day_n in_o most_o bless_a estate_n where_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o great_a favourer_n may_v not_o the_o place_n be_v name_v that_o we_o may_v view_v they_o must_v we_o run_v to_o utopia_n for_o to_o seek_v they_o out_o where_o be_v this_o in_o sodom_n and_o gomorra_n under_o chedor-laom_a &_o where_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n nor_o all_o the_o people_n be_v any_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o lot_n be_v righteous_a 2._o and_o dwell_v among_o they_o in_o see_v &_o hear_v they_o they_o vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o their_o unlawful_a deed_n be_v he_o &_o his_o family_n in_o most_o or_o more_o bless_a estate_n or_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o better_o govern_v then_o in_o salem_n under_o melchizedeck_v or_o then_o in_o the_o pilgrimage_n it_o make_v under_o abraham_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n better_a under_o pharaoh_n etc._n then_o under_o moses_n under_o the_o tyrant_n that_o oppress_v they_o then_o under_o the_o judge_n that_o deliver_v they_o be_v the_o church_n government_n better_a under_o saul_n then_o under_o david_n under_o jeroboam_fw-la achab_n manasses_n &_o other_o idolatrous_a prince_n then_o under_o solomon_n josaphat_n josias_n ezechias_n &_o other_o godly_a prince_n &_o be_v it_o more_o perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n and_o stand_v in_o more_o bless_a estate_n at_o this_o day_n under_o the_o great_a turk_n in_o europe_n under_o the_o sophy_n in_o asia_n under_o the_o great_a chan_n in_o india_n where_o also_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v disperse_v then_o under_o godly_a christian_a prince_n in_o england_n germany_n scotlande_n denmark_n suecia_n polonia_n hungary_n and_o all_o other_o place_n where_o christianity_n be_v open_o profess_v at_o this_o day_n be_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n better_a majesty_n &_o in_o more_o bless_a estate_n in_o italy_n under_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n or_o in_o france_n in_o spain_n in_o flaunders_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o christian_a prince_n be_v not_o the_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o here_o in_o england_n where_o her_o majesty_n favour_v the_o same_o so_o tender_o and_o have_v venture_v her_o state_n &_o life_n so_o often_o for_o it_o o_o unthankfulness_n o_o blind_a what_o shall_v i_o call_v it_o malice_n no_o but_o self_n will_v opinion_n the_o to_o deface_v the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n wherein_o we_o be_v under_o such_o a_o right_a defender_n of_o the_o faith_n defend_v &_o sheild_v from_o all_o our_o enemy_n in_o a_o far_o more_o bless_a estate_n than_o we_o deserve_v will_v make_v such_o a_o odious_a comparison_n as_o this_o be_v but_o as_o the_o old_a say_n be_v itch_n and_o ease_n can_v no_o man_n please_v but_o if_o the_o church_n be_v so_o imperfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n under_o our_o most_o gracious_a and_o true_a christian_a prince_n here_o in_o england_n if_o our_o estate_n be_v so_o disorder_v and_o so_o little_o bless_v in_o comparison_n of_o they_o at_o this_o day_n where_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o great_a favourer_n why_o do_v not_o these_o learned_a discourser_n take_v their_o course_n thither_o where_o the_o church_n be_v so_o perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n even_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o &_o in_o most_o bless_a estate_n that_o they_o can_v wish_v it_o if_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n &_o necessity_n as_o they_o will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n why_o go_v they_o not_o thither_o where_o they_o say_v it_o be_v even_o at_o this_o day_n &_o they_o may_v go_v thither_o when_o they_o will_n no_o i_o warrant_v you_o they_o will_v none_o of_o it_o on_o that_o price_n but_o will_v tarry_v here_o still_o &_o trouble_v their_o brethren_n though_o they_o have_v it_o not_o no_o no_o whatsoever_o be_v pretend_v to_o get_v that_o they_o will_v have_v if_o they_o cannot_a have_v it_o they_o have_v learn_v this_o or_o they_o may_v easy_o do_v if_o they_o try_v experience_n that_o it_o be_v good_a keep_v themselves_o well_o when_o they_o be_v well_o and_o welfare_n a_o good_a christian_a prince_n that_o favour_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o all_o be_v do_v but_o what_o mean_v they_o by_o these_o glance_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v stand_v at_o this_o day_n in_o most_o bless_a estate_n where_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o great_a favourer_n do_v they_o mean_v by_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o they_o do_v before_o where_o they_o say_v whatsoever_o it_o please_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o call_v or_o account_v indifferent_a etc._n etc._n refer_v this_o term_n to_o our_o most_o gracious_a prince_n &_o sovereign_a but_o i_o think_v they_o do_v not_o mean_v so_o for_o as_o they_o speak_v more_o at_o large_a say_v where_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o great_a favourer_n note_v many_o or_o more_o than_o one_o &_o some_o other_o estate_n which_o they_o compare_v with_o we_o so_o
the_o trinity_n the_o communicate_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v commend_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n those_o thing_n except_v which_o burden_v the_o servitude_n of_o the_o old_a people_n according_a to_o the_o congruence_n of_o their_o hart_n and_o of_o the_o prophetical_a time_n and_o which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v but_o that_o be_v deliver_v we_o keep_v which_o be_v indeed_o observe_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v give_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v as_o either_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o of_o plenary_a or_o general_a counsel_n who_o authority_n be_v most_o wholesome_a in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v commend_v or_o decree_v upon_o as_o that_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o heaven_n be_v celebrate_v and_o if_o any_o such_o other_o thing_n shall_v occur_v which_o be_v keep_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n whither_o soever_o it_o spread_v abroad_o itself_o as_o for_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v vary_v by_o coast_n of_o country_n and_o by_o region_n as_o be_v that_o that_o other_o fast_o on_o the_o saturday_n and_o other_o not_o other_o every_o day_n communicate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n other_o do_v receive_v but_o certain_a day_n somewhere_o no_o day_n be_v leave_v of_o in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o offering_n make_v somewhere_o on_o the_o saturday_n only_o and_o the_o lord_n day_n somewhere_o only_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o if_o any_o such_o other_o like_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v this_o whole_a kind_n of_o thing_n have_v free_a observation_n neither_o any_o discipline_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v better_o to_o a_o grave_n and_o prudent_a christian_a then_o to_o do_v after_o that_o sort_n after_o which_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o church_n do_v unto_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v happen_v to_o come_v for_o that_o which_o be_v enjoin_v neither_o against_o the_o faith_n nor_o yet_o against_o good_a manner_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v indifferent_o and_o to_o be_v keep_v according_a to_o the_o company_n of_o they_o among_o who_o man_n live_v so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o fatherly_a advice_n and_o sound_n judgement_n of_o s._n augustine_n confer_v with_o these_o and_o other_o circumstance_n for_o the_o unite_n of_o this_o name_n bishop_n unto_o one_o more_o peculiar_o allowable_a then_o to_o other_o his_o fellow_n brethren_n it_o be_v neither_o against_o the_o faith_n nor_o against_o good_a manner_n though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o thereof_o or_o of_o that_o which_o may_v infer_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o though_o diverse_a country_n have_v one_o custom_n of_o government_n and_o we_o another_o yet_o be_v not_o we_o to_o be_v disobey_v but_o stranger_n come_v to_o we_o be_v to_o conform_v themselves_o as_o occasion_n require_v to_o we_o and_o much_o more_o ourselves_o not_o to_o despise_v the_o same_o but_o now_o it_o be_v such_o a_o universal_a order_n bi._n that_o it_o have_v alway_n continue_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o all_o over_o the_o church_n in_o everye_o place_n without_o alteration_n nor_o any_o age_n or_o people_n have_v be_v know_v or_o can_v be_v name_v in_o all_o christendom_n where_o this_o pretend_a equality_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v be_v maintain_v but_o that_o there_o have_v be_v bishop_n good_a or_o bad_a that_o have_v be_v superior_n though_o not_o in_o the_o office_n of_o their_o order_n yet_o in_o the_o office_n of_o their_o dignity_n albeit_o we_o can_v not_o show_v in_o the_o express_a scripture_n the_o time_n the_o place_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o institution_n &_o begin_v thereof_o yet_o may_v we_o safe_o with_o s._n augustine_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o apostle_n especial_o when_o we_o can_v show_v as_o we_o have_v show_v even_o in_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o very_a matter_n itself_o not_o among_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a law_n among_o who_o they_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o they_o and_o all_o the_o levite_n prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o levite_n as_o our_o brother_n reason_n from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n that_o god_n will_v take_v of_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v priest_n and_o levite_n to_o fulfil_v this_o prophecy_n by_o proportion_n of_o our_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n but_o we_o stand_v for_o the_o original_a practice_n of_o it_o on_o the_o manifest_a example_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o apostle_n and_o that_o not_o in_o respect_n they_o be_v apostle_n for_o so_o they_o be_v send_v abroad_o and_o not_o resiant_a in_o a_o place_n but_o as_o they_o be_v resiant_a apostle_n &_o so_o pastor_n have_v some_o high_a than_o the_o residue_n some_o that_o be_v pillar_n and_o chief_a among_o they_o and_o likewise_o have_v the_o other_o brethren_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d those_o that_o be_v guide_n and_o ruler_n among_o they_o and_o timothy_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n as_o caluine_n say_v be_v the_o chief_a ruler_n say_v beza_n of_o all_o the_o pastor_n there_o yea_o the_o very_a plain_a subscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n itself_o call_v he_o plat_n and_o plain_a the_o first_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n since_o therefore_o both_o the_o gift_n of_o this_o superior_a dignity_n and_o the_o application_n of_o the_o name_n have_v such_o ancient_a original_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o it_o begin_v have_v such_o urgent_a occasion_n where_o it_o spring_v have_v such_o godly_a purpose_n whereto_o it_o tend_v have_v such_o plausible_a allowance_n and_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o world_n decree_a to_o confirm_v it_o among_o who_o i_o hope_v at_o least_o be_v some_o good_a man_n and_o last_o sith_o it_o have_v have_v such_o universal_a and_o continual_a practice_n of_o it_o among_o who_o also_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o holy_a &_o learned_a father_n have_v take_v they_o this_o peculiar_a title_n and_o superiority_n shall_v we_o now_o yield_v to_o beza_n his_o proceed_v on_o this_o example_n phil._n 1._o 1._o that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a occasion_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n follow_v here-upon_a say_v beza_n begin_v the_o devil_n to_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o his_o tyranny_n in_o god_n church_n as_o though_o all_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n bish_n be_v together_o with_o the_o name_n translate_v unto_o one_o all_o this_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o beza_n hereupon_o be_v it_o speak_v with_o all_o dutiful_a reverence_n to_o so_o worthy_a a_o man_n &_o unworthy_a affection_n with_o in_o these_o matter_n to_o be_v so_o carry_v away_o be_v unnecessary_a collect_v on_o the_o sequel_n here-of_a howbeit_o direct_o indeed_o no_o sequel_n at_o all_o true_a it_o be_v that_o of_o any_o never_o so_o good_a a_o thing_n the_o devil_n indirect_o may_v pick_v occasion_n to_o work_v mischief_n but_o that_o cannot_a be_v proper_o avow_v that_o it_o come_v from_o thence_o for_o as_o s._n james_n say_v do_v a_o fountain_n send_v out_o at_o one_o place_n sweet_a water_n and_o bitter_a occasion_n and_o direct_o as_o christ_n say_v a_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n if_o therefore_o so_o good_a a_o action_n do_v for_o so_o good_a purpose_n have_v not_o have_v so_o good_a a_o sequel_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o matter_n but_o to_o other_o ill_a occasion_n afterward_o when_o the_o good_a householder_n have_v sow_v wheat_n the_o envious_a man_n on_o occasion_n of_o the_o servant_n sleep_v sow_v darnel_n when_o god_n have_v send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o corner_n stone_n of_o the_o building_n by_o the_o occasion_n of_o man_n malice_n he_o be_v call_v and_o be_v indeed_o to_o many_o the_o stone_n of_o offence_n and_o stumble_v but_o what_o of_o that_o shall_v we_o take_v offence_n also_o or_o conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o love_n because_o war_n and_o discord_n follow_v while_o satan_n stir_v occasion_n to_o make_v sect_n and_o division_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o receive_v if_o that_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o very_a necessary_a and_o proper_a occasion_n and_o those_o evil_n follow_v to_o be_v the_o direct_a &_o natural_a sequele_n it_o be_v a_o good_a argumit_n ab_fw-la effectis_fw-la otherwise_o on_o every_o accident_n you_o may_v condemn_v all_o thing_n but_o all_o this_o run_v on_o this_o supposal_n that_o the_o whole_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o name_n be_v hereby_o translate_v unto_o one_o if_o this_o sequel_n do_v consequent_o follow_v supposal_n then_o indeed_o
how_o be_v it_o possible_a sith_o that_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n be_v the_o begetter_n of_o the_o father_n for_o that_o order_n beget_v the_o father_n to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n be_v not_o of_o ability_n to_o beget_v the_o father_n but_o beget_v son_n to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o regeneration_n of_o baptism_n but_o not_o the_o father_n or_o doctor_n and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o ordain_v a_o priest_n nor_o have_v imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o to_o elect_v or_o to_o say_v he_o be_v equal_a unto_o a_o bishop_n people_n but_o his_o trifle_n and_o his_o envy_n deceive_v the_o foresay_a aerius_n but_o he_o allege_v for_o his_o error_n and_o the_o error_n of_o they_o that_o harken_v to_o he_o that_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o write_v not_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o say_v to_o the_o bishop_n despise_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o thou_o haste_v receive_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priesthood_n or_o eldership_n and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n therefore_o say_v he_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v all_o one_o and_o he_o understand_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v not_o read_v the_o most_o profound_a history_n that_o while_n as_o the_o preach_n be_v new_a the_o holy_a apostle_n write_v according_a to_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o matter_n even_o as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o whereas_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v there_o he_o write_v to_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n for_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o ordain_v all_o thing_n forthwith_o for_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o have_v priest_n and_o deacons_n for_o by_o these_o two_o the_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n may_v be_v fill_v up_o but_o whereas_o there_o be_v not_o find_v any_o worthy_a of_o a_o byshoprike_v the_o place_n abode_n without_o a_o bishop_n but_o where_o as_o need_v be_v and_o there_o be_v that_o be_v worthy_a of_o a_o byshoprick_n their_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v but_o when_o as_o there_o be_v no_o multitude_n and_o there_o be_v not_o find_v among_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v ordain_v priest_n or_o elder_n there_o be_v they_o content_v with_o a_o bishop_n only_o ordain_v in_o that_o place_n alone_o but_o it_o be_v impossible_a possible_a for_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v without_o a_o deacon_n and_o the_o apostle_n provide_v that_o deacon_n shall_v be_v make_v unto_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o ministry_n thus_o do_v the_o church_n receive_v the_o fill_n up_o of_o the_o dispensation_n thus_o be_v the_o place_n furnish_v at_o this_o time_n for_o every_o thing_n have_v not_o all_o thing_n at_o the_o first_o beginning_n but_o in_o the_o process_n of_o time_n those_o thing_n be_v provide_v for_o that_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o thing_n necessary_a indeed_o moses_n be_v send_v into_o egypt_n as_o have_v the_o old_a testament_n only_o with_o a_o rod_n but_o be_v send_v of_o god_n when_o he_o shall_v go_v forth_o into_o egypt_n his_o brother_n aaron_n be_v add_v to_o be_v a_o helper_n unto_o he_o and_o then_o after_o he_o have_v give_v his_o commission_n to_o his_o brother_n a_o senate_n be_v gather_v to_o he_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n of_o that_o time_n and_o after_o these_o thing_n the_o work_n be_v corroborate_v and_o a_o company_n to_o follow_v he_o be_v gather_v together_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n and_o as_o yet_o thing_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n till_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o into_o the_o mount_n and_o then_o he_o give_v he_o the_o foldinge_n or_o table_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o show_v unto_o he_o how_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o promote_v prince_n and_o captain_n of_o ten_o of_o fifty_o of_o hundreth_n and_o tribune_n of_o the_o soldier_n and_o thou_o see_v how_o thing_n be_v enlarge_v thou_o shall_v do_v all_o thing_n say_v he_o according_a to_o the_o form_n show_v thou_o in_o the_o mount_n sinai_n and_o thou_o see_v how_o the_o cansticke_a have_v seven_o light_n be_v add_v the_o vestment_n reach_v down_o to_o the_o foot_n the_o preeste_o garment_n the_o bell_n the_o cloak_n the_o little_a coat_n the_o capppe_n the_o mitre_n the_o set_n of_o the_o precious_a stone_n the_o cup_n the_o mortar_n the_o censer_n the_o basin_n the_o altar_n the_o dish_n masmaroth_n which_o be_v colander_n midicoth_n which_o be_v call_v gobbette_n mechonoth_n which_o be_v step_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n reherse_v cherubin_n and_o other_o thing_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n the_o staff_n the_o ring_n the_o tent_n the_o collar_n the_o skin_n die_v red_a the_o pot_n and_o other_o thing_n porter_n trumpet_n cast_v and_o crooked_a golden_a and_o of_o silver_n brazen_a and_o of_o horn_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o law_n name_v diverse_a sacrifice_n and_o doctrine_n for_o whereas_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o at_o the_o beginning_n do_v not_o these_o thing_n therefore_o after_o the_o order_n be_v make_v put_v man_n to_o business_n and_o even_o so_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o church_n be_v enlarge_v until_o she_o come_v to_o her_o proper_a measure_n until_o she_o be_v most_o right_o govern_v with_o the_o ornature_n of_o understanding_n by_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o down_o fall_v the_o say_n of_o aerius_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v all_o one_o the_o divine_a say_n of_o the_o apostle_n teachetâ_n who_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o who_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o elder_n when_o as_o he_o say_v to_o timothy_n that_o be_v a_o bishop_n rebuke_v not_o a_o priest_n or_o a_o elder_a but_o exhort_v he_o as_o a_o father_n what_o shall_v a_o bishop_n have_v to_o do_v not_o to_o reproove_v a_o priest_n or_o elder_n if_o he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_n even_o as_o he_o say_v again_o admit_v no_o accusation_n light_o against_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_n eucept_v before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n argument_n and_o he_o say_v not_o to_o any_o priest_n admit_v no_o accusation_n against_o a_o bishop_n neither_o write_v he_o to_o any_o priest_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o chide_v a_o bishop_n and_o thou_o see_v that_o all_o the_o ruin_n of_o he_o that_o be_v shake_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v no_o small_a ruin_n these_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o epiphanius_n against_o aerius_n on_o this_o matter_n now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n do_v answer_v the_o argument_n of_o epiphanius_n epiphanius_n say_v he_o against_o the_o arian_n defend_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n name_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o man_n reverend_a as_o ordain_v by_o god_n do_v bring_v forth_o three_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a two_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o third_o out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n the_o first_o place_n be_v 1._o timothy_n 5.1_o rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o these_o our_o brethren_n under_o countenance_n and_o title_n forestalling_a the_o credit_n of_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n bridge_n will_v carry_v away_o the_o matter_n against_o these_o reverend_a and_o learned_a aucient_a father_n yea_o and_o that_o against_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_n and_o first_o concern_v this_o father_n epiphanius_n have_v he_o here_o bring_v forth_o but_o three_o reason_n if_o this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n himself_o in_o prosecute_a epiphanius_n reason_n do_v allege_v more_o than_o three_o three_o then_o blame_v himself_o for_o this_o so_o manifest_a a_o untruth_n except_o he_o will_v peradventure_o salve_v it_o thus_o what_o though_o he_o bring_v forth_o threescore_o yet_o we_o may_v say_v he_o bring_v forth_o three_o and_o think_v you_o we_o may_v thus_o dally_v with_o these_o father_n but_o as_o he_o handle_v the_o number_n of_o the_o reason_n so_o likewise_o he_o proceed_v in_o the_o order_n of_o they_o he_o say_v the_o first_o place_n be_v 1._o timothy_n 5.1_o if_o by_o the_o first_o place_n he_o mean_v the_o first_o reasonne_n that_o epiphanius_n bringethe_v forth_o epiphanius_n be_v most_o plain_a to_o the_o contrary_n and_o he_o manifestlye_o invert_v epiphanius_n order_n but_o let_v we_o take_v his_o answer_n as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o answer_v they_o the_o first_o place_n be_v 1._o timothy_n 5.1_o rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a etc._n etc._n whereby_o he_o gather_v that_o timothy_n have_v some_o authority_n over_o the_o elder_n reverend_a that_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n but_o be_v it_o speak_v with_o the_o favour_n of_o so_o worthy_a a_o man_n he_o shall_v have_v mark_v that_o here_o a_o elder_a be_v
but_o he_o condemn_v ambition_n as_o august_n declare_v in_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o lord_n word_n out_o of_o mat._n 11._o as_o erasinus_n have_v note_v or_o else_o by_o these_o title_n master_n or_o father_n in_o this_o place_n he_o mean_v they_o not_o in_o such_o sense_n as_o we_o common_o use_v to_o call_v they_o but_o for_o such_o as_o be_v doctor_n or_o master_n in_o teach_v and_o give_v praecepte_n and_o so_o be_v the_o very_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v you_o not_o call_v doctor_n as_o who_o say_v be_v you_o not_o call_v doctor_n of_o any_o doctrine_n of_o yourselves_o and_o precept_n of_o your_o devise_v nor_o be_v you_o call_v father_n as_o author_n &_o original_n of_o doctrine_n &_o religion_n for_o that_o only_o appertain_v to_o god_n both_o which_o exposition_n as_o the_o text_n yield_v they_o apparent_o so_o the_o most_o and_o best_a of_o all_o the_o interpreter_n old_a and_o new_a agree_v upon_o they_o neither_o do_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o add_v for_o you_o be_v all_o br._n meaning_n both_o by_o creation_n and_o regeneration_n under_o god_n our_o chief_a master_n &_o father_n take_v away_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o this_o title_n mast._n &_o father_n among_o man_n or_o the_o be_v either_o of_o mast._n in_o their_o subalternal_a degree_n either_o of_o father_n in_o nature_n in_o year_n or_o in_o dignity_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o political_a yea_o our_o brethren_n theirselue_n if_o they_o have_v child_n can_v be_v content_a they_o call_v they_o father_n and_o they_o call_v one_o another_o master_n for_o all_o these_o word_n 5.21_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o so_o true_o infer_v for_o these_o name_n agree_v proper_o to_o god_n &_o christ_n except_o they_o mean_v this_o proper_o not_o very_o proper_o neither_o in_o this_o speech_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o though_o s_n paul_v in_o a_o few_o place_n speak_v thus_o distinct_o god_n and_o christ_n yet_o may_v we_o more_o proper_o use_v s._n paul_n plain_a speech_n and_o since_o christ_n also_o be_v god_n and_o man_n to_o have_v say_v god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n neither_o do_v these_o title_n father_n &_o master_n agree_v so_o proper_o to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o to_o christ._n for_o both_o christ_n be_v call_v more_o proper_o of_o the_o twain_o the_o son_n than_o the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o fatherhood_n in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n though_o he_o be_v proper_o call_v god_n the_o father_n and_o our_o heavenly_a father_n châiste_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o proper_o call_v father_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n for_o when_o we_o say_v a_o thing_n be_v propâr_n to_o one_o we_o common_o exclude_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o same_o from_o all_o but_o he_o but_o god_n that_o vouchsafe_v as_o i_o have_v say_v already_o to_o communicate_v high_a &_o more_o proper_a name_n of_o his_o than_a master_n or_o father_n allow_v so_o general_o the_o use_n of_o these_o name_n master_n and_o father_n both_o to_o good_a and_o bad_a nor_o debar_v they_o from_o any_o his_o minister_n that_o i_o see_v not_o how_o in_o any_o sense_n that_o we_o do_v use_v they_o they_o can_v be_v apt_o say_v to_o agree_v proper_o to_o âod_n &_o christ_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a than_o our_o use_n of_o these_o name_n master_n or_o father_n be_v not_o only_o improper_a but_o plain_a blasphemy_n as_o for_o that_o that_o be_v add_v here_o as_o a_o reason_n hereof_o for_o the_o great_a dignity_n of_o a_o eccl._n person_n temporalty_n be_v a_o ministry_n and_o not_o a_o lordship_n be_v a_o very_a improper_a illation_n on_o the_o premise_n howbeit_o it_o may_v be_v well_o grant_v without_o prejudice_n and_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v of_o any_o civil_a as_o of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o his_o great_a dignity_n be_v a_o ministry_n and_o not_o a_o lordship_n for_o in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n minister_n it_o surmount_v rhe_n great_a worldly_a dignity_n he_o can_v attain_v unto_o minister_n all_o be_v he_o king_n or_o keyser_n never_o so_o great_a and_o this_o also_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o great_a dignity_n in_o every_o eccl._n person_n above_o any_o degree_n of_o external_a dignity_n which_o for_o order_n sake_n he_o be_v promote_v unto_o that_o he_o be_v god_n minister_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v let_v a_o man_n so_o esteem_v we_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 1._o co._n 4.1_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n not_o the_o great_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o fear_v god_n but_o be_v âhe_n priest_n never_o so_o poor_a or_o low_a of_o degree_n he_o humble_o acknowledge_v this_o poor_a minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o his_o ministration_n to_o be_v of_o far_o great_a dignity_n than_o be_v all_o his_o civil_a power_n and_o external_a majesty_n but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o here_o so_o proper_o which_o be_v the_o great_a dignity_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n whether_o a_o ministry_n or_o a_o lordship_n mean_v by_o ministry_n the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n by_o lordship_n either_o a_o title_n or_o a_o estate_n of_o some_o external_a superior_a government_n as_o whether_o these_o twain_o may_v be_v compatible_a which_o point_n though_o caluine_v on_o the_o foresay_a sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n math._n 20._o resolve_v it_o for_o a_o civil_a prince_n or_o temporal_a lord_n part_n that_o in_o case_n of_o urgent_a necessity_n he_o that_o have_v the_o lordship_n of_o a_o village_n or_o a_o city_n magistrate_n may_v exercise_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o the_o same_o he_o show_v in_o his_o foresay_a epistle_n to_o the_o king_n of_o polonia_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n brentius_n on_o the_o foresay_a example_n likewise_o resolve_v this_o point_n for_o he_o that_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o he_o in_o diverse_a respect_n also_o may_v withal_o hold_v as_o the_o possession_n of_o external_a good_n so_o a_o external_a lordship_n or_o principality_n yet_o since_o that_o the_o most_o famous_a zanchius_n have_v even_o as_o it_o be_v the_o other_o day_n beside_o his_o former_a confession_n on_o this_o though_o not_o direct_o on_o neither_o of_o these_o point_n yet_o add_v in_o his_o appendix_n cap._n 25._o aphoris_n 21._o his_o observation_n also_o hereupon_o i_o will_v only_o here_o set_v down_o that_o which_o he_o say_v whereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o much_o more_o any_o lordship_n that_o any_o of_o our_o bishop_n or_o archb_a have_v be_v allowable_a and_o our_o brethren_n shall_v glad_o yield_v unto_o they_o there_o be_v two_o far_o different_a question_n say_v zanchius_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n to_o be_v prince_n also_o and_o for_o prince_n to_o be_v bishop_n retay_v their_o principality_n and_o whether_o they_o which_o already_o be_v both_o b._n &_o prince_n beside_o their_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a may_v also_o have_v right_n or_o law_n politic_a over_o citizen_n be_v subject_n unto_o they_o and_o thereupon_o whether_o the_o subject_n ought_v to_o obey_v they_o as_o prince_n yea_o or_o no._n in_o my_o aphorism_n i_o speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o former_a question_n because_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o only_o of_o the_o late_a but_o who_o do_v not_o plain_o see_v that_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o i_o bring_v forth_o that_o by_o what_o right_a and_o by_o what_o wrong_v they_o be_v create_v prince_n diotrepher_n they_o must_v whole_o obey_v they_o for_o why_o shall_v not_o they_o that_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o b._n of_o mentz_n coleine_n and_o trier_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o withal_o archb._n obey_v they_o in_o thing_n that_o fight_v nothing_o at_o all_o with_o christian_a godliness_n certesse_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o seditious_a man_n not_o to_o obey_v they_o but_o if_o they_o must_v obey_v these_o why_o must_v not_o they_o also_o that_o live_v under_o his_o government_n obey_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n for_o of_o all_o these_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o or_o all_o one_o of_o the_o former_a question_n as_o i_o say_v before_o i_o dispute_v nothing_o nor_o yet_o now_o also_o in_o this_o my_o brief_a confession_n part_n have_v i_o determine_v to_o dispute_v when_o as_o i_o know_v that_o all_o be_v not_o of_o one_o opinion_n and_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v speak_v on_o both_o part_n that_o place_n math._n 20._o you_o know_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o of_o the_o nation_n do_v rule_v over_o they_o &_o the_o great_a man_n exercise_v power_n over_o they_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o so_o some_o interpret_n it_o one_o way_n &_o of_o the_o only_a apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n other_o
seem_v to_o have_v for_o all_o their_o learned_a discourse_n hereon_o and_o to_o those_o that_o have_v more_o authority_n than_o we_o both_o from_o this_o let_v we_o comr_n to_o a_o other_o principle_n that_o our_o brethren_n as_o a_o correlative_a set_v down_o hereupon_o who_o to_o confirm_v that_o they_o have_v say_v do_v further_o say_v and_o first_o he_o may_v no_o more_o lawful_o have_v charge_n of_o 2._o or_o 3._o church_n than_o he_o can_v possible_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n place_n and_o be_v not_o this_o possible_a for_o he_o well_o enough_o to_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n therefore_o for_o any_o thing_n here_o allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a he_o may_v have_v 2._o or_o 3._o church_n possible_o and_o lawful_o well_o enough_o if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n always_o and_o together_o at_o once_o that_o be_v another_o matter_n and_o sooth_n indeed_o it_o be_v plain_a impossible_a another_o but_o be_v this_o require_v with_o such_o absolute_a necessity_n in_o every_o pastor_n may_v not_o sickness_n prisonment_n banishment_n suit_n of_o law_n attendance_n on_o the_o prince_n commandment_n repair_n to_o provincial_a national_a or_o oecuimenicall_a synod_n and_o a_o number_n of_o such_o like_a occasion_n make_v a_o pastor_n be_v in_o other_o place_n other_o while_n than_o where_o he_o be_v pastor_n and_o yet_o be_v pastor_n there_o still_o in_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n though_o not_o in_o action_n of_o his_o person_n while_o he_o be_v thus_o absent_a if_o our_o brethren_n say_v this_o absence_n be_v not_o ordinary_a but_o rather_o his_o spirit_n and_o heart_n be_v present_a with_o they_o for_o all_o the_o involuntarie_a detention_n of_o his_o body_n what_o do_v that_o help_n the_o matter_n provision_n since_o we_o plain_o see_v hereby_o that_o he_o may_v on_o so_o manifold_n occasion_n remain_v notwithstanding_o a_o true_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n be_v both_o possible_o and_o lawful_o in_o other_o place_n neither_o be_v any_o permit_v to_o be_v at_o any_o time_n absent_a ordinarile_a except_o upon_o lawful_a and_o expedient_a consideration_n and_o necessary_a provision_n of_o supply_n if_o our_o brethren_n reply_v that_o even_o because_o there_o may_v fall_v out_o such_o extraordinary_a occasion_n of_o the_o pastor_n absence_n they_o will_v therefore_o rather_o of_o the_o twain_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o pastor_n in_o one_o place_n than_o to_o have_v but_o one_o pastor_n in_o more_o place_n because_o the_o one_o in_o such_o case_n may_v supply_v the_o other_o absence_n although_o we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o always_o attend_v what_o we_o will_v have_v as_o what_o we_o may_v have_v and_o what_o every_o congregation_n may_v sustain_v yet_o be_v not_o this_o again_o in_o effect_n all_o one_o as_o when_o the_o pastor_n find_v at_o his_o charge_n and_o be_v so_o bind_v by_o law_n to_o do_v if_o upon_o any_o consideration_n he_o himself_o be_v license_v to_o be_v absent_a his_o lawful_a and_o sufficient_a substitute_n to_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o absence_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o near_a way_n to_o bring_v two_o pastor_n also_o to_o one_o congregation_n yea_o even_o in_o those_o that_o be_v the_o lesser_a congregation_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o two_o or_o more_o pastor_n in_o every_o congregation_n if_o each_o pastor_n continual_a presence_n another_o must_v be_v still_o with_o all_o &_o every_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n what_o one_o pastor_n can_v there_o be_v that_o shall_v always_o be_v still_o present_a with_o every_o one_o but_o be_v absent_a from_o some_o while_o he_o be_v present_a with_o other_o yea_o if_o as_o s._n paul_n call_v diverse_a family_n diverse_a church_n rom._n 16.5.1_o cor._n 16.19_o colloss_n 4.15_o and_o philem_n ver_fw-la 21._o if_o he_o go_v but_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o do_v at_o ephesus_n act._n 20._o ver_fw-la 20._o from_o one_o house_n to_o another_o how_o may_v not_o this_o be_v speak_v against_o any_o that_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a that_o he_o may_v no_o more_o lawful_o have_v charge_n of_o two_o or_o three_o church_n that_o be_v substitute_n two_o or_o three_o family_n than_o he_o can_v be_v possible_a in_o diverse_a place_n but_o if_o he_o may_v be_v possible_o well_o enough_o in_o diverse_a place_n though_o not_o at_o once_o but_o at_o diverse_a time_n then_o as_o the_o diverse_a place_n be_v near_a or_o easy_a to_o be_v look_v unto_o so_o the_o charge_n of_o two_o or_o three_o church_n as_o to_o the_o state_n have_v authority_n to_o provide_v therefore_o shall_v be_v think_v convenient_a may_v lawful_o enough_o be_v of_o he_o sustain_v but_o to_o enforce_v this_o unlawfulnesse_n and_o impossibility_n further_o they_o add_v this_o similitude_n no_o more_o than_o a_o shepherd_n of_o who_o he_o take_v his_o name_n â0_n may_v have_v the_o lead_n of_o sundry_a flock_n in_o diverse_a place_n neither_o may_v he_o be_v absent_a from_o his_o charge_n with_o better_a reason_n that_o a_o shepherd_n from_o his_o flock_n although_o this_o similitude_n be_v too_o preciselie_o here_o by_o our_o brethren_n urge_v in_o this_o pount_n yet_o to_o join_v with_o they_o therein_o why_o may_v not_o also_o the_o very_a shepherd_n of_o the_o brute_n beast_n have_v the_o lead_n of_o sundry_a flock_n in_o diverse_a place_n have_v not_o jacob_n so_o both_o of_o laban_n flock_n of_o sheep_n and_o of_o his_o own_o which_o flock_n go_v not_o always_o together_o and_o how_o much_o easy_a may_v he_o be_v a_o ringleader_n or_o chief_a maister-shepheard_n have_v other_o inferior_a shepherd_n under_o he_o to_o lead_v the_o diverse_a flock_n whereof_o he_o have_v take_v charge_n upon_o he_o and_o though_o all_o have_v charge_n also_o and_o be_v shepherd_n of_o the_o same_o function_n that_o he_o be_v yet_o as_o he_o may_v have_v a_o great_a skill_n so_o he_o may_v have_v a_o great_a dignity_n both_o over_o diverse_a flock_n of_o sheep_n &_o over_o the_o diverse_a &_o particular_a shepherd_n of_o they_o yea_o &_o for_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o shepherd_n be_v not_o david_n appoint_v by_o his_o father_n to_o keep_v his_o sheep_n supply_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v both_o call_v from_o they_o to_o be_v anoint_v of_o samuel_n &_o he_o remain_v shepherd_n still_o even_o after_o he_o be_v make_v saul_n esquire_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 17._o 1._o sam._n 17.15_o david_n go_v and_o return_v from_o saul_n that_o he_o may_v feed_v his_o father_n flock_n in_o bethlehem_n and_o when_o he_o be_v there_o his_o father_n send_v he_o with_o victual_n &_o gift_n to_o his_o brethren_n &_o to_o their_o captain_n in_o the_o army_n and_o say_v the_o text_n verse_n 20._o so_o david_n rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o leave_v the_o sheep_n with_o a_o keeper_n montanus_n translate_v it_o et_fw-la reliquit_fw-la pecus_fw-la super_fw-la custodientem_fw-la say_v vatablus_n juxta_fw-la custodem_fw-la 1._o commendavit_fw-la gregem_fw-la custodi_fw-la as_o be_v the_o vulgar_a he_o commend_v the_o sheep_n to_o a_o keeper_n the_o 72._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d tremelius_fw-la say_v deserto_fw-la grege_fw-la penes_fw-la custodem_fw-la so_o that_o david_n here_o be_v his_o father_n shephearde_n do_v appoint_v a_o substitute_n shepherd_n in_o his_o absence_n and_o though_o his_o brethren_n upbraid_v he_o as_o our_o brethren_n here_o do_v we_o and_o say_v verse_n 28._o why_o come_v thou_o down_o hither_o accusation_n with_o who_o have_v thou_o leave_v those_o few_o sheep_n in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n yet_o david_n just_o defend_v himself_o and_o say_v what_o have_v i_o now_o do_v be_v there_o not_o a_o cause_n so_o that_o have_v a_o cause_n he_o justify_v his_o absence_n and_o achieve_v thereby_o a_o work_n no_o less_o necessary_a and_o far_o more_o beneficial_a to_o god_n church_n while_o his_o substitute_n attend_v in_o his_o sheep_n but_o say_v our_o brethren_n as_o for_o substitute_n or_o hireling_n will_v not_o be_v allow_v in_o this_o case_n for_o pastor_n be_v substitute_n of_o god_n and_o have_v a_o office_n of_o credit_n commit_v unto_o they_o therefore_o by_o no_o good_a reason_n may_v they_o make_v any_o substitute_n in_o their_o place_n or_o commit_v their_o charge_n unto_o another_o this_o reason_n not_o only_o touch_v eccl._n pastor_n but_o civil_a prince_n that_o be_v call_v substitute_n of_o god_n pastor_n and_o pastor_n also_o of_o their_o people_n not_o only_o of_o homer_n but_o in_o the_o scripture_n 3._o reg._n 22._o micheas_n prophesy_v of_o achabs_n death_n though_o a_o wicked_a king_n say_v i_o see_v all_o israel_n scatter_v on_o the_o mountain_n as_o sheep_n that_o have_v no_o pastor_n and_o esa._n 44.28_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v to_o cyrus_n thou_o be_v my_o pastor_n and_o he_o shall_v perform_v all_o my_o desire_n and_o
good_a reason_n to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o substitute_n without_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o do_v substitute_v he_o poss_n especial_o where_o the_o substituter_n or_o giver_n of_o a_o office_n of_o credit_n do_v so_o restrain_v the_o substitute_n or_o receiver_n of_o the_o office_n that_o he_o only_o must_v do_v it_o by_o himself_o there_o this_o our_o brother_n rule_n do_v hold_v yea_o so_o say_v the_o canon_n law_n of_o the_o pope_n quando_fw-la tapa_n delegat_fw-la causam_fw-la dicendo_fw-la praecipimus_fw-la vel_fw-la mandamus_fw-la per_fw-la vos_fw-la etc._n etc._n tunc_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subdelegare_fw-la offileg_n similiter_fw-la quando_fw-la alicui_fw-la magnum_fw-la ministerium_fw-la committitur_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la industria_fw-la personae_fw-la eligitur_fw-la vel_fw-la ut_fw-la negotium_fw-la personaliter_fw-la exequatur_fw-la nisâ_n de_fw-fr consensu_fw-la partium_fw-la and_o yet_o in_o office_n of_o credit_n commit_v to_o any_o in_o temporal_a matter_n his_o own_o personal_a execution_n be_v in_o certain_a case_n forbear_v also_o and_o except_o in_o rigour_n of_o law_n be_v in_o good_a reason_n dispense_v with_o as_o in_o sickness_n imprisonment_n or_o the_o prince_n service_n or_o such_o necessary_a and_o lawful_a detention_n of_o his_o person_n a_o lawull_a substitute_n may_v by_o good_a law_n and_o reason_n or_o by_o the_o lord_n accept_v and_o by_o the_o consente_n of_o the_o party_n be_v allow_v and_o serve_v as_o well_o and_o better_a now_o and_o then_o the_o turn_n than_o if_o the_o principal_a substitute_n be_v himself_o present_a and_o withal_o if_o his_o absence_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o some_o other_o place_n may_v do_v more_o good_a then_o the_o law_n help_v he_o with_o another_o gentle_a rule_n of_o that_o famous_a lawyer_n ulpian_n absentiam_fw-la eius_fw-la qui_fw-la reip._n causa_fw-la abest_fw-la neque_fw-la ei_fw-la neque_fw-la alij_fw-la damnosa_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la the_o absence_n of_o he_o that_o be_v absent_a for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o commonweal_n ought_v neither_o to_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o himself_o nor_o to_o another_o now_o if_o these_o favourable_a mitigation_n will_v not_o serve_v as_o i_o be_v no_o lawyer_n will_v not_o glad_o contend_v for_o they_o let_v we_o then_o come_v to_o the_o inference_n of_o our_o brethren_n argument_n that_o they_o gather_v upon_o this_o law_n of_o man_n how_o shall_v god_n then_o take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n say_v our_o brethren_n when_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n shall_v be_v so_o great_o neglect_v to_o the_o endanger_n of_o their_o everlasting_a salvation_n we_o grant_v it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n neither_o will_v god_n take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n that_o any_o such_o negligent_a substitute_n shall_v be_v allow_v but_o if_o this_o allowance_n of_o sufficient_a substitute_n in_o the_o foresay_a case_n be_v not_o do_v to_o the_o neglect_v of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o avoid_v thereof_o and_o of_o this_o danger_n then_o we_o hope_v god_n take_v it_o not_o in_o ill_a part_n so_o that_o this_o must_v first_o be_v better_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o ordain_v of_o substitute_n special_o of_o such_o sufficient_a subisttute_n as_o be_v in_o all_o respect_n as_o foroth_n pastor_n as_o the_o other_o pastor_n be_v that_o substitute_n they_o be_v to_o neglect_v the_o flock_n or_o else_o both_o for_o the_o antecedent_n and_o for_o the_o consequent_a this_o be_v god_n wot_v a_o very_a slender_a argument_n their_o resolution_n hereon_o and_o their_o proof_n annex_v be_v these_o therefore_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v that_o the_o pastor_n shall_v attend_v unto_o his_o peculiar_a flock_n 32.33_o that_o elder_n shall_v be_v ordain_v in_o every_o city_n town_n or_o other_o place_n titus_n 1.5_o and_o act_n 14.23_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n of_o derbe_n lystra_n iconium_n and_o tichia_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n about_o although_o this_o cite_n of_o the_o text_n act._n 14.23_o be_v a_o very_a gross_a error_n yet_o pass_v that_o over_o this_o conclusion_n be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o the_o premise_n bridges_n &_o i_o yield_v thereto_o but_o that_o this_o attendance_n shall_v be_v with_o such_o a_o personal_a continuance_n that_o it_o may_v admit_v no_o supply_n of_o substitute_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o prove_v nor_o i_o think_v will_v be_v by_o these_o place_n but_o rather_o the_o clean_a contrary_n for_o although_o in_o either_o of_o they_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o ordeininge_n preestes_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n in_o every_o church_n town_n or_o city_n yet_o whether_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o in_o every_o place_n or_o that_o one_o may_v substitute_v another_o in_o his_o absence_n there_o be_v make_v no_o express_a mention_n only_o if_o we_o may_v measure_v the_o one_o place_n by_o the_o other_o as_o i_o see_v not_o why_o we_o may_v not_o and_o our_o brethren_n join_v they_o both_o alike_o then_o in_o none_o of_o those_o church_n the_o pastor_n be_v so_o tie_v tie_v to_o his_o continual_a abode_n but_o that_o on_o good_a occasion_n he_o may_v be_v absent_a have_v another_o sufficient_a substitute_n to_o supply_v the_o place_n for_o as_o caluine_n say_v upon_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n that_o because_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v of_o some_o contemn_a as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v but_o as_o any_o one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o pastor_n and_o it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o complaint_n fly_v about_o on_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o more_o than_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o receive_v not_o pastor_n except_o allow_v his_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n paul_n put_v upon_o he_o his_o own_o person_n as_o well_o in_o create_v minister_n as_o in_o the_o whole_a administratition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n 1.5_o the_o place_n here_o quote_v for_o paul_n testify_v that_o he_o assign_v his_o own_o turn_n unto_o he_o wherefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o all_o ackowledged_a as_o the_o vicar_n which_o be_v all_o ove_z with_o substitute_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o reverent_o receyve_v so_o that_o beside_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o superiority_n be_v chief_a pastor_n there_o be_v he_o evangelist_n as_o caluine_n say_v or_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v beside_o as_o he_o call_v also_o paul_n himself_o not_o only_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o isle_n but_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o it_o appear_v also_o hereby_o that_o substitute_n be_v allowable_a even_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o all_o they_o be_v themselves_o god_n immediate_a substitute_n in_o which_o respect_n soever_o we_o consider_v they_o either_o as_o pastor_n euaungeliste_n or_o apostle_n and_o caluine_n draw_v this_o to_o a_o general_a rule_n say_v moreover_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a point_n to_o note_v the_o modesty_n of_o paul_n which_o glad_o do_v suffer_v that_o to_o be_v make_v up_o of_o another_o which_o he_o himself_o begin_v and_o that_o when_o as_o indeed_n titus_n be_v far_o inferior_a unto_o he_o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o have_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o corrector_n that_o shall_v lay_v the_o last_o hand_n to_o his_o work_n thus_o ought_v the_o godly_a doctor_n to_o be_v affect_v that_o every_o man_n draw_v not_o all_o ambitiouslye_o to_o himself_o but_o earnest_o help_v the_o one_o the_o other_o and_o that_o with_o how_o much_o great_a success_n each_o one_o shall_v have_v labour_v the_o residue_n shall_v rather_o rejoice_v with_o he_o then_o envy_v he_o neither_o only_a do_v caluine_a thus_o apply_v to_o all_o pastor_n this_o example_n of_o paul_n substitution_n of_o titus_n but_o likewise_o bullinger_n upon_o saint_n paul_n word_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n chapter_n 3._o vers_fw-la 12._o when_o i_o shall_v send_v arteams_n or_o tichicus_n unto_o thou_o do_v thy_o diligence_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o to_o nicopolis_n for_o i_o have_v dtermine_v to_o winter_n there_o he_o call_v say_v bullinger_n titus_n unto_o he_o to_o epirus_n tit._n howbeit_o there_o be_v also_o another_o nicopolis_n in_o thracia_n another_o in_o cilitia_n and_o pontus_fw-la but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o go_v from_o creta_n before_o that_o he_o have_v substitute_v either_o tichicus_n or_o artemas_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o people_n of_o creta_n which_o of_o late_o believe_v shall_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o care_n of_o a_o faithful_a bishop_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wickedness_n to_o spoil_v the_o church_n of_o their_o pastor_n except_o you_o shall_v substitute_v other_o more_o faithful_a not_o meaning_n that_o titus_n be_v less_o faithful_a than_o tichicus_n or_o artemas_n but_o that_o they_o be_v his_o substitute_n do_v faithful_o supply_v titus_n absence_n thus_o do_v we_o see_v in_o this_o one_o example_n not_o only_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n upon_o convenient_a occasion_n
necessity_n of_o god_n commandment_n man_n &_o in_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o provide_v sufficient_a live_n to_o maintain_v learned_a pastor_n even_o where_o nothing_o have_v be_v before_o time_n allot_v and_o yet_o to_o take_v from_o they_o that_o which_o be_v allot_v and_o to_o bereve_v they_o of_o their_o authority_n and_o to_o do_v this_o to_z that_o best_o learn_v under_o a_o shadow_n of_o do_v it_o only_o to_o the_o unlearned_a what_o a_o mockery_n be_v this_o mocker_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n unto_o their_o face_n if_o our_o brethren_n complaint_n be_v here_o true_a that_o many_o be_v wont_a to_o allege_v vain_a excuse_n why_o they_o will_v contribute_v nothing_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o pastor_n &_o that_o be_v more_o shameful_a ingratitude_n which_o we_o see_v find_v by_o proof_n that_o many_o will_v take_v away_o that_o which_o be_v already_o allot_v &_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o this_o which_o our_o brethren_n here_o as_o it_o seem_v in_o good_a sadness_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o they_o mock_v god_n although_o in_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v find_v that_o though_o the_o latin_a be_v false_a the_o sense_n be_v true_a qui_fw-la mockat_n mockabitur_fw-la or_o as_o david_n say_v psalm_n 2._o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_n the_o lord_n shall_v have_v they_o in_o derision_n and_o shall_v charge_v they_o with_o it_o when_o full_a heavy_o they_o shall_v aby_v and_o bewayl_v their_o mock_n and_o their_o spoil_n and_o will_v now_o our_o brethren_n that_o complain_v of_o these_o mocker_n and_o these_o spoiler_n be_v mock_v also_o of_o they_o and_o give_v occasion_n to_o their_o spoil_n be_v it_o not_o yet_o better_a to_o stand_v as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n though_o all_o have_v not_o share_v and_o share_v alike_o in_o the_o reward_n of_o learning_n as_o their_o gift_n and_o charge_n be_v not_o alike_o than_o attempt_v thus_o with_o our_o brethren_n to_o alter_v and_o turquish_v all_o upon_o hope_n of_o equal_a division_n to_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o these_o mocker_n and_o cormorantes_n clap_v our_o brethren_n on_o the_o back_n and_o encourage_v they_o to_o enueigh_v against_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o make_v odious_a the_o chief_a and_o best_a learned_a pastor_n to_o complain_v and_o cry_v out_o upon_o the_o uneven_a and_o ill_a bestow_n and_o dispose_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a live_n and_o to_o pretend_v more_o equal_a distribution_n of_o they_o and_o when_o all_o be_v first_o dissolve_v and_o take_v away_o from_o those_o that_o have_v they_o then_o in_o come_v these_o hoover_v puttock_n to_o seize_v in_o their_o claw_n and_o carry_v clean_o away_o all_o the_o remainder_n from_o both_o the_o party_n strive_v and_o when_o all_o be_v go_v then_o after_o come_v our_o brethren_n and_o burden_n their_o conscience_n for_o these_o mock_n and_o spoil_n and_o exhort_v and_o charge_v they_o on_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o allot_v some_o sufficient_a stipend_n to_o their_o minister_n be_v not_o this_o another_o plain_a mockery_n god_n help_v the_o poor_a pastor_n and_o student_n be_v they_o unlearned_a reformation_n or_o never_o so_o learned_a if_o it_o shall_v ever_o come_v to_o these_o new_a allotment_n and_o disposinge_n what_o shall_v be_v think_v sufficient_a for_o they_o other_o realm_n have_v feel_v the_o lamentable_a experience_n and_o what_o face_n soever_o our_o brethren_n here_o set_v on_o the_o matter_n we_o read_v of_o their_o best_a best_a learned_a pastor_n complaint_n in_o their_o work_n of_o this_o shameful_a ungratefulness_n of_o they_o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o avoid_v popish_a pride_n and_o tyranny_n have_v spoil_v they_o both_o of_o their_o sufficient_a maintenance_n of_o live_a and_o of_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o their_o ecclesiastiasticall_a government_n but_o our_o brethren_n turn_v we_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o learned_a pastor_n complaint_n of_o this_o ungratefulness_n in_o diverse_a part_n of_o germany_n denmark_n scotland_n etc._n etc._n and_o will_v have_v we_o look_v again_o on_o the_o persecute_a church_n in_o france_n say_v church_n look_v once_o again_o into_o france_n for_o example_n move_v much_o and_o behold_v the_o church_n there_o impoverish_v and_o spoil_v with_o long_a war_n persecution_n and_o unquietness_n 43._o they_o have_v neither_o bishopricke_n deanery_n prebend_n nor_o benefice_n to_o bestow_v on_o their_o pastor_n and_o yet_o minister_n unto_o they_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o a_o honest_a sober_a life_n and_o shall_v we_o that_o have_v all_o this_o while_n live_v in_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n under_o a_o godly_a and_o religious_a princess_n have_v all_o these_o help_n think_v it_o be_v impossible_a by_o disposition_n of_o godly_a and_o wise_a governor_n to_o appoint_v a_o sufficient_a portion_n for_o so_o many_o learned_a pastor_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o church_n we_o must_v once_o again_o look_v into_o france_n and_o behold_v the_o church_n there_o impoverish_v bridge_n and_o spoil_v with_o long_a war_n persecution_n and_o unquietness_n and_o who_o have_v thus_o spoil_v they_o have_v not_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o again_o have_v meet_v with_o they_o and_o meet_o well_o spoil_v the_o other_o but_o they_o have_v neither_o bishopricke_n deanery_n prebend_n nor_o benefice_n to_o bestow_v on_o their_o pastor_n have_v they_o not_o the_o more_o pity_n if_o it_o please_v god_n it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o and_o they_o have_v they_o so_o they_o bestow_v they_o better_o than_o they_o be_v bestow_v but_o say_v they_o these_o church_n have_v none_o of_o all_o these_o help_n to_o bestow_v and_o yet_o minister_n unto_o they_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o a_o honest_a sober_a life_n but_o i_o ask_v if_o they_o have_v that_o they_o have_v not_o byshopricke_n deanery_n prebend_n and_o benefice_n to_o bestow_v on_o their_o pastor_n shall_v they_o not_o bestow_v they_o and_o if_o they_o do_v bestow_v they_o on_o their_o pastor_n be_v it_o not_o better_a both_o for_o their_o pastor_n and_o for_o they_o too_o and_o shall_v we_o then_o who_o god_n be_v praise_v for_o it_o and_o continue_v it_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n under_o a_o godly_a and_o religious_a princess_n and_o have_v all_o these_o help_n to_o bestow_v on_o our_o pastor_n not_o bestow_v they_o on_o they_o but_o go_v about_o to_o take_v they_o from_o they_o yea_o to_o pull_v they_o all_o clean_o down_o if_o example_n move_v let_v they_o move_v we_o rather_o to_o be_v thankful_a in_o this_o point_n unto_o god_n and_o not_o to_o move_v such_o unquietnes_n among_o ourselves_o be_v with_o out_o war_n as_o shall_v impoverish_v &_o spoil_v as_o much_o as_o can_v the_o open_a adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o his_o persecution_n and_o if_o we_o will_v not_o mock_v her_o majesty_n to_o her_o face_n also_o but_o mean_a sooth_n as_o we_o say_v that_o we_o that_o have_v all_o this_o while_n live_v in_o peace_n &_o prosperity_n not_o under_o a_o godly_a and_o religious_a princess_n have_v all_o these_o help_n why_o obey_v we_o not_o this_o godly_a and_o religious_a prince_n law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n but_o exclaim_v on_o they_o as_o ungodly_a and_o unreligious_a be_v that_o a_o godly_a &_o religious_a prince_n that_o set_v forth_o &_o maintain_v ungodly_a and_o unreligious_a law_n and_o that_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v no_o less_o matter_n than_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o realm_n how_o do_v these_o thing_n hang_v together_o yea_o how_o do_v not_o our_o brethren_n in_o these_o word_n so_o entangle_v themselves_o that_o either_o they_o show_v plain_o they_o mock_v her_o majesty_n to_o her_o face_n or_o else_o bewray_v they_o self_n that_o these_o their_o do_n be_v the_o part_n neither_o of_o godly_a nor_o religious_a subject_n which_o when_o they_o shall_v consider_v better_o i_o hope_v this_o confession_n of_o her_o majesty_n be_v true_o speak_v &_o true_o mean_v will_v somewhat_o better_o move_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n help_n and_o since_o that_o they_o confess_v withal_o we_o live_v in_o peace_n &_o prosperity_n under_o a_o godly_a and_o religious_a princess_n why_o shall_v our_o brethren_n show_v this_o shameful_a ingratitude_n both_o to_o her_o majesty_n &_o to_o god_n the_o chéese_a author_n whence_o this_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n spring_v to_o disturb_v this_o peace_n and_o hinder_v this_o prosperity_n more_o than_o all_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n either_o do_v or_o can_v do_v &_o see_v they_o theirselue_n do_v here_o acknowledge_v that_o bishopric_n deanery_n prebend_n and_o benefice_n be_v all_o of_o they_o help_v why_o do_v they_o impugn_v they_o as_o hindrance_n unto_o god_n church_n and_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o appoint_v of_o a_o
wit_n not_o only_o fair_a in_o show_n nor_o only_o profitable_a in_o the_o advantagââut_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o virtuous_a a_o just_a a_o true_a lawful_a and_o righteous_a ãâã_d yea_o or_o no._n the_o contrary_a whereof_o to_o wit_n unhonest_a be_v not_o only_o ânpleasant_a or_o incommodious_a but_o vicious_a unjust_a false_a unlawful_a and_o unrighteous_a of_o which_o sort_n of_o evil_n if_o it_o be_v be_v a_o matter_n pertain_v not_o to_o a_o few_o person_n but_o to_o whole_a estate_n and_o of_o such_o importance_n as_o concern_v government_n in_o their_o great_a and_o most_o necessary_a affair_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o dispute_v upon_o of_o some_o or_o rather_o cry_v out_o upon_o of_o all_o nor_o to_o be_v suffer_v in_o any_o place_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o universal_a law_n of_o nature_n if_o those_o place_n gen_n 3.1_o cor._n 14._o and_o this_o 1._o tim._n 2._o be_v against_o it_o unhonest_a and_o so_o by_o no_o manner_n of_o mean_n to_o be_v suffer_v and_o then_o indeed_o have_v caluin_n say_v the_o truth_n that_o all_o wise_a man_n do_v always_o refuse_v it_o as_o a_o monstrous_a thing_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n but_o since_o those_o place_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v &_o danaeus_n grant_v do_v not_o meddle_v therewith_o and_o much_o less_o any_o other_o place_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n have_v any_o appearance_n to_o condemn_v it_o as_o a_o dishonest_a matter_n can_v we_o think_v that_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n not_o only_o for_o the_o public_a state_n in_o matter_n of_o policy_n in_o moral_a conversation_n yea_o conservation_n of_o man_n life_n and_o preservation_n of_o god_n church_n and_o withal_o so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n both_o for_o the_o person_n and_o for_o the_o office_n and_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n &_o public_a governor_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v never_o direct_o and_o peremptory_o be_v forbid_v nor_o have_v be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n unhonest_a yea_o rather_o do_v not_o this_o silence_n of_o the_o scripture_n clear_v acquit_v it_o of_o all_o suspicion_n of_o dishonesty_n question_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n albeit_o some_o more_o curious_a and_o new-fangled_a than_o sober_a or_o circumspect_a have_v call_v the_o honesty_n thereof_o in_o question_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o and_o best_a and_o wise_a part_n of_o man_n the_o honesty_n thereof_o have_v not_o be_v call_v into_o question_n but_o think_v to_o be_v where_o there_o be_v occasion_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n bear_v it_o a_o good_a a_o just_a a_o lawful_a a_o true_a a_o right_a a_o virtuous_a &_o honest_a matter_n and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o as_o danaeus_n here_o begin_v well_o if_o he_o will_v in_o this_o point_n so_o hold_v out_o and_o not_o yield_v to_o much_o to_o these_o disputer_n or_o not_o rather_o give_v occasion_n &_o matter_n for_o they_o to_o dispute_v upon_o he_o do_v mighty_o in_o my_o opinion_n confirm_v the_o honesty_n of_o it_o in_o say_v that_o this_o thing_n have_v place_n in_o spain_n england_n scotland_n and_o diverse_a other_o region_n for_o be_v there_o no_o more_o region_n where_o the_o regiment_n of_o woman_n as_o lawful_a just_a right_n true_a virtuous_a and_o honest_a have_v place_n but_o these_o 3._o here_o specify_v it_o be_v enough_o sufficient_o to_o enforce_v the_o honesty_n of_o it_o except_o we_o shall_v utterlye_o dishonest_a all_o these_o state_n which_o when_o such_o regiment_n happen_v chief_o under_o god_n depend_v thereon_o as_o our_o estate_n do_v now_o in_o ângland_n and_o ireland_n under_o our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_a queen_n eliâabeth_n and_o shall_v we_o now_o admit_v these_o certain_a or_o some_o disputer_n or_o any_o other_o to_o have_v it_o call_v in_o question_n whether_o the_o state_n and_o law_n of_o our_o realm_n even_o in_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o the_o government_n thereof_o do_v maintain_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v unhonest_a or_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n for_o if_o it_o be_v against_o these_o place_n gen._n 3.1_o corin._n 14.1_o tim._n 2._o or_o these_o place_n against_o it_o how_o be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n what_o a_o perilous_a matter_n be_v this_o and_o not_o only_o most_o dangerous_a injurious_a dishonest_a and_o dissloyall_a against_o our_o lawful_a sovereign_n by_o who_o happy_a government_n god_n have_v so_o bless_v we_o and_o do_v so_o gracious_o guide_v we_o and_o defend_v we_o and_o so_o many_o year_n have_v do_v questioniste_n and_o shall_v we_o now_o call_v her_o state_n and_o right_a into_o so_o high_a question_n by_o sum_n dispute_v if_o it_o may_v not_o better_o be_v call_v dispiting_a as_o whether_o it_o be_v honest_a or_o no_o to_o her_o majesty_n more_o than_o dishonour_n beside_o her_o overthrow_n and_o withal_o our_o own_o destruction_n but_o that_o also_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v maintain_v a_o inconvenience_n worse_o than_o a_o mischief_n and_o go_v about_o to_o shatter_v all_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o both_o of_o the_o realm_n yea_o and_o of_o nature_n for_o the_o right_n and_o inheritance_n and_o call_v in_o question_n even_o in_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o estate_n sith_o england_n maintain_v the_o inheritance_n and_o right_n of_o woman_n regiment_n whether_o it_o maintain_v honesty_n or_o dishonesty_n yea_o or_o no_o and_o whether_o her_o majesty_n and_o other_o woman_n prince_n in_o our_o and_o these_o specify_v region_n have_v or_o do_v rather_o rule_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la as_o usurper_n than_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la as_o godly_a and_o lawful_a prince_n shall_v we_o not_o herein_o go_v far_o beyond_o the_o very_a traitor_n that_o oppose_v themselves_o only_o against_o the_o princess_n person_n and_o what_o shall_v drive_v any_o questionist_n to_o this_o disputation_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o place_n the_o first_o of_o timothy_n the_o second_o chap._n which_o be_v but_o hale_v and_o wrest_v to_o this_o regiment_n how_o much_o better_a therefore_o be_v it_o especialle_v for_o we_o who_o so_o near_o it_o touch_v majesty_n that_o as_o danaeus_n confess_v the_o honesty_n and_o right_n of_o woman_n regiment_n have_v place_n here_o with_o we_o in_o england_n so_o with_o all_o obedience_n joyfulness_n thankfulness_n and_o conscience_n to_o god_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o and_o not_o upon_o such_o bious_a occasion_n to_o undermine_v it_o pretend_v a_o quarrel_n against_o woman_n public_a teach_n which_o neverthesse_n must_n must_v needs_o follow_v for_o look_v wherein_o their_o regiment_n consi_v therein_o do_v a_o authority_n of_o teachinge_a even_o of_o consequence_n also_o follow_v if_o our_o brethren_n reply_n that_o admit_v a_o woman_n to_o have_v supreme_a government_n over_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n so_o well_o as_o civil_a then_o may_v she_o preach_v also_o and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v this_o objection_n which_o be_v more_o fit_n for_o papist_n âhan_a protestants_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a cavil_v for_o we_o say_v not_o regiment_n the_o prince_n have_v all_o the_o government_n either_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n or_o civil_a in_o his_o or_o her_o person_n to_o do_v they_o or_o to_o put_v they_o in_o action_n but_o the_o prince_n have_v a_o supreme_a government_n in_o he_o or_o her_o dominion_n matter_n next_o and_o immediate_a under_o god_n only_o to_o oversée_v to_o appoint_v to_o give_v charge_n and_o to_o command_v that_o all_o those_o matter_n be_v due_o execute_v and_o orderly_o put_v in_o action_n by_o all_o these_o person_n to_o who_o of_o duty_n by_o their_o function_n they_o appertain_v and_o so_o the_o prince_n he_o or_o she_o without_o the_o breach_n of_o s._n paul_n precept_n or_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n may_v lawful_o and_o with_o authority_n both_o speak_v and_o teach_v even_o in_o the_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o congregation_n for_o his_o or_o her_o government_n consist_v as_o much_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o lawful_a commandment_n as_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o belong_v to_o their_o supreme_a regiment_n and_o take_v away_o the_o right_n of_o their_o so_o speak_v which_o quicken_v and_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o law_n politic_a that_o they_o make_v to_o wit_n make_v their_o royal_a assent_n and_o command_a and_o overthrow_v all_o their_o government_n and_o if_o this_o regiment_n be_v right_a and_o honest_a in_o england_n then_o be_v it_o never_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n in_o any_o land_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o now_o then_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la it_o be_v so_o ever_o though_o it_o be_v not_o ever_o so_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n but_o to_o praise_n god_n that_o ius_n &_o factum_fw-la in_o this_o
government_n be_v now_o join_v together_o in_o her_o majesty_n and_o the_o right_a and_o honesty_n hereof_o have_v place_n here_o it_o be_v not_o so_o only_o in_o spain_n and_o scotland_n but_o it_o may_v be_v so_o not_o as_o danaeus_n say_v in_o diverse_a other_o region_n but_o quoad_fw-la ius_fw-la every_o region_n if_o they_o have_v not_o other_o as_o good_a municipal_a and_o peculiar_a law_n and_o those_o not_o feign_v to_o debar_v the_o natural_a right_n of_o any_o woman_n princess_n regiment_n neither_o hinder_v it_o this_o right_a and_o honesty_n that_o spain_n or_o any_o of_o these_o diverse_a other_o region_n not_o specify_v by_o danaeus_n have_v not_o yet_o receyve_v as_o we_o have_v god_n make_v we_o thankful_a for_o it_o the_o light_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o neither_o in_o some_o of_o these_o region_n where_o this_o right_a and_o honesty_n of_o woman_n regiment_n hold_v they_o have_v as_o yet_o receive_v so_o much_o as_o the_o title_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n name_n notwithstanding_o as_o their_o marriage_n and_o other_o civil_a law_n or_o moral_a behaviour_n may_v otherwise_o be_v good_a and_o honest_a in_o their_o kind_n so_o their_o authority_n of_o magistracy_n and_o the_o person_n that_o their_o law_n allow_v the_o same_o authority_n unto_o may_v likewise_o be_v good_a and_o honest_a neither_o against_o the_o general_a law_n of_o nature_n nor_o against_o any_o special_a law_n of_o god_n for_o then_o it_o be_v méerelie_o naught_o in_o all_o region_n and_o with_o we_o in_o england_n worst_a of_o all_o that_o know_v the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v upon_o this_o say_n of_o danaeus_n that_o if_o it_o be_v right_a and_o honest_a with_o we_o than_o it_o be_v not_o a_o unnatural_a wrong_a monstrous_a or_o unhonest_a thing_n in_o itself_o or_o against_o any_o of_o these_o place_n genes_n 3.1_o corinth_n 11._o and_o 14.1_o tim._n 2._o or_o any_o other_o place_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n what_o mean_v therefore_o danaeus_n here_o regiment_n by_o specify_v only_o of_o these_o three_o region_n england_n spain_n and_o scotland_n restrain_v his_o generality_n not_o to_o all_o region_n but_o to_o diverse_a other_o for_o if_o it_o be_v honest_a and_o right_a in_o any_o one_o except_o some_o other_o region_n have_v other_o private_a and_o special_a law_n against_o the_o same_o such_o as_o before_o i_o say_v be_v godly_a and_o not_o make_v to_o the_o injury_n of_o any_o prince_n or_o person_n former_a right_n then_o be_v it_o by_o the_o law_n &_o right_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n honest_a and_o right_a in_o all_o region_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a hine_n illa_fw-la lachimae_fw-la that_o not_o only_a danaeus_n but_o even_o caluine_a also_o do_v a_o little_a too_o much_o patrissare_n salic_a and_o be_v carry_v away_o in_o this_o matter_n with_o the_o devise_n that_o of_o late_a time_n have_v be_v set_v forth_o to_o defeat_v the_o natural_a right_n and_o title_n of_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n of_o england_n by_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o law_n salic_a as_o they_o call_v it_o but_o because_o under_o pretence_n of_o this_o suppose_a law_n the_o defender_n of_o it_o take_v upon_o they_o not_o only_o to_o maintain_v it_o and_o the_o state_n of_o their_o country_n but_o insult_v thereby_o upon_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o impugn_v general_o the_o right_a of_o woman_n regiment_n as_o a_o unlawful_a and_o unnatural_a state_n of_o government_n therefore_o crave_v pardon_v not_o to_o offend_v any_o nor_o so_o much_o impugn_v as_o defend_v it_o shall_v be_v requisite_a either_o to_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n this_o objection_n of_o the_o say_a surmise_a salic_a law_n or_o else_o it_o will_v still_o remain_v as_o a_o stumble_a block_n unto_o the_o reader_n and_o a_o special_a argument_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o not_o only_o among_o our_o adversary_n but_o among_o ourselves_o by_o all_o mean_n impugn_v and_o underâââe_v woman_n regiment_n and_o because_o france_n only_o and_o that_o law_n salic_a be_v so_o much_o urge_v let_v we_o only_o in_o this_o our_o so_o necessary_a defence_n consider_v better_o the_o state_n thereof_o and_o the_o chief_a argument_n for_o the_o same_o and_o âârst_o whosoever_o shall_v peruse_v the_o ancient_a history_n of_o the_o french_a nation_n as_o he_o shall_v soon_o perceive_v all_o this_o devise_n of_o the_o law_n salic_a to_o be_v unturue_a by_o the_o pedegrée_n of_o diverse_a of_o their_o prince_n so_o shall_v he_o find_v france_n that_o diverse_a woman_n have_v also_o have_v the_o govern_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n even_o with_o the_o king_n their_o husband_n and_o after_o their_o deceass_n as_o batillidis_n the_o widow_n of_o clodoveus_fw-la which_o reign_v together_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n with_o her_o son_n clotharius_n as_o witness_v aimonius_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la francorum_fw-la lib._n â_o cap._n 43._o the_o french_a man_n do_v ordain_v clothayr_a to_o be_v their_o king_n the_o elder_a of_o the_o three_o child_n cum_fw-la ipsa_fw-la regina_fw-la matre_fw-la regnaturum_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v reign_v together_o with_o his_o mother_n blanche_z the_o mother_n of_o he_o who_o the_o french_a call_v saint_n joy_n which_o both_o by_o the_o testament_n of_o her_o husband_n as_o aemilius_n testifle_v while_o her_o son_n be_v young_a and_o after_o in_o his_o captivity_n in_o syria_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n and_o notable_o govern_v the_o same_o maugre_o all_o the_o noble_n in_o france_n that_o conspire_v against_o she_o as_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o caenalis_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o pretence_a salic_a law_n law_n how_o odiousle_n he_o be_v a_o popish_a bishop_n enucigh_v beyond_o all_o modesty_n against_o woman_n be_v to_o apparent_a and_o how_o fond_o he_o crake_v of_o the_o french_a for_o this_o matter_n above_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n who_o he_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o most_o part_n further_a than_o danaeus_n do_v to_o admit_v succession_n and_o so_o the_o regiment_n of_o woman_n regiment_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v they_o all_o gallinaceos_fw-la dunghill_n cock_n or_o hennish_a cock_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o french_a lib._n 1._o perioche_n 10._o but_o most_o of_o all_o how_o shameless_o he_o wre_v the_o scripture_n thereunto_o for_o have_v allege_v munster_n to_o prove_v the_o salic_a law_n from_o pharamund_n that_o the_o succession_n shall_v not_o come_v unto_o the_o distaff_n as_o he_o contumelious_o term_n it_o that_o be_v say_v he_o woman_n shall_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o which_o allude_v that_o evangelicall_a sentence_n consider_v you_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n how_o they_o grow_v they_o labour_v not_o in_o bring_v forth_o neither_o spin_v they_o in_o draw_v their_o task_n of_o wool_n as_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o that_o weak_a sex_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o neither_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v clothe_v as_o one_o of_o these_o for_o that_o jewish_a nation_n be_v it_o right_n or_o be_v it_o wrong_n do_v sometime_o will_n they_o âil_v they_o sustain_v the_o government_n of_o woman_n kind_a which_o thing_n be_v by_o experiment_n find_v in_o athalia_fw-la and_o in_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o maccabee_n what_o a_o impudent_a wrest_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v this_o to_o prove_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o french_a lily_n not_o to_o admit_v the_o regiment_n of_o woman_n and_o yet_o this_o bald_a argument_n or_o rather_o impious_a in_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n do_v so_o please_v the_o blood_n b._n that_o he_o flourish_v again_o upon_o it_o fol._n 113._o b._n saying_n gallia_n in_o time_n past_a be_v fennish_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o toad_n but_o now_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o country_n adorn_v with_o lily_n by_o a_o heavenly_a benefit_n under_o clodoveus_fw-la the_o first_o christian_a king_n thereof_o hereunto_o allude_v esdras_n lib_n 4._o cap._n 9_o saying_n such_o as_o the_o field_n be_v such_o be_v the_o seed_n such_o as_o the_o flower_n be_v such_o be_v the_o colour_n such_o as_o be_v the_o husbandman_n such_o be_v the_o tilth_n and_o the_o same_o esdras_n cap_n 5._o of_o all_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o world_n thou_o haste_v choose_v to_o thou_o one_o lyly_n the_o lion_n be_v fierce_a the_o eagle_n be_v ravenous_a the_o lyly_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o heavenly_a dew_n be_v not_o this_o a_o strange_a apply_v of_o the_o scripture_n although_o this_o book_n of_o esdras_n be_v not_o canonical_a but_o now_o where_o he_o add_v these_o two_o example_n if_o he_o have_v look_v further_o he_o shall_v have_v find_v more_o and_o far_o better_a example_n in_o the_o scripture_n especial_o deborah_n but_o it_o seem_v he_o make_v all_o one_o reckon_v when_o he_o say_v be_v it_o right_n or_o be_v it_o wrong_n that_o
héereon_o a_o story_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o salphaad_n of_o the_o progeny_n of_o machir_n be_v insert_v which_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o part_n of_o the_o inheritance_n 27._o because_o their_o father_n have_v no_o successor_n male_a but_o the_o definition_n of_o this_o cause_n may_v seem_v doubtful_a except_o the_o doubt_n have_v be_v take_v away_o by_o god_n answer_n for_o when_o as_o in_o the_o law_n no_o name_n be_v give_v to_o woman_n no_o consideration_n in_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o land_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v have_v of_o they_o and_o very_o god_n prescribe_v this_o common_a law_n but_o now_o be_v set_v down_o a_o special_a exception_n that_o so_o often_o as_o one_o shall_v want_v heir_n male_a woman_n shall_v succeed_v lest_o the_o memory_n of_o he_o shall_v decay_v occur_v i_o know_v it_o may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n because_o that_o reason_n occur_v on_o either_o part_n but_o this_o shall_v suffice_v we_o that_o god_n have_v interpose_v a_o decree_n thus_o say_v caluine_a and_o upon_o these_o word_n verse_n 8._o thou_o shall_v speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v when_o any_o man_n shall_v die_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o son_n you_o shall_v transfer_v his_o inheritance_n to_o his_o daughter_n caluine_n add_v the_o conditional_a proposition_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o make_v the_o law_n rule_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o perpetual_a and_o general_a rule_n so_o far_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o right_n of_o inheritaunce_n but_o although_o god_n prefer_v the_o daughter_n before_o all_o the_o other_o cousines_n whereas_o the_o issue_n male_a want_v notwithstanding_o the_o first_o degree_n except_v he_o admit_v only_o the_o male_n to_o the_o succession_n and_o so_o he_o keep_v the_o order_n that_o be_v use_v and_o very_o to_o exclude_v his_o heir_n for_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o sex_n shall_v be_v a_o very_a wicked_a thing_n but_o when_o he_o be_v come_v from_o those_o that_o be_v he_o ignorance_n unto_o other_o be_v legitimate_a their_o prerogative_n begin_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o male_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n in_o the_o which_o not_o only_o the_o name_n of_o abraham_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o more_o certain_a and_o distinct_a memory_n the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v keep_v thus_o say_v caluine_a but_o how_o far_o he_o stretch_v this_o limitation_n that_o he_o say_v doubtful_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n i_o do_v not_o certain_o understande_v except_o it_o be_v only_o to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o male_a legitimate_a that_o immediate_o he_o speak_v of_o before_o and_o not_o to_o restrain_v all_o this_o law_n of_o god_n which_o before_o he_o say_v shall_v be_v a_o perpetual_a and_o general_a rule_n to_o the_o only_a land_n of_o chanaan_n or_o to_o the_o name_n of_o abraham_n and_o to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n for_o that_o be_v neither_o to_o make_v it_o general_a nor_o perpetual_a thing_n and_o very_o if_o this_o be_v a_o very_a wicked_a thing_n as_o caluine_n say_v to_o exclude_v the_o heir_n for_o respect_n of_o the_o sex_n then_o do_v this_o generallitie_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o this_o rule_n stretch_v further_o than_o to_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n or_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o this_o day_n and_o in_o all_o christendom_n as_o wicked_a a_o thing_n to_o debar_v this_o general_a and_o perpetual_a rule_n for_o respect_n of_o the_o sex_n as_o ever_o then_o with_o they_o it_o be_v neither_o do_v i_o think_v the_o word_n to_o go_v so_o clear_a as_o caluine_n take_v they_o that_o if_o the_o man_n have_v no_o child_n of_o his_o own_o neither_o son_n nor_o daughter_n that_o by_o the_o man_n brethren_n and_o by_o the_o man_n father_n brethren_n the_o male_n have_v such_o prerogative_n give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v overpasse_v and_o debar_v all_o the_o female_n equal_a in_o the_o line_n collateral_a and_o so_o proceed_v to_o another_o new_a line_n still_o respect_v the_o sex_n more_o than_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o line_n but_o that_o the_o same_o respect_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o principal_a party_n the_o same_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o all_o those_o male_a or_o female_a that_o in_o blood_n be_v near_a to_o he_o only_o the_o male_n have_v the_o prerogative_n if_o there_o be_v any_o brother_n and_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o brother_n as_o in_o the_o more_o worthy_a sex_n the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o sister_n be_v comprise_v as_o oftentimes_o woman_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o name_n of_o man_n but_o howsoever_o these_o word_n here_o brethren_n &_o father_n brethren_n strict_o or_o large_o may_v be_v understand_v the_o word_n in_o the_o 11._o verse_n that_o for_o the_o want_n of_o the_o father_n brethren_n they_o shall_v give_v the_o inheritance_n to_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o next_o of_o the_o kindred_n or_o family_n mention_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a apparent_o stretch_v in_o the_o default_n of_o the_o male_a unto_o the_o female_a and_o therefore_o caluine_a my_o dutiful_a reverence_n to_o he_o reserve_v do_v not_o so_o well_o i_o think_v anouch_v this_o say_n that_o where_o the_o issue_n male_a fail_v notwithstanding_o except_v the_o first_o degree_n he_o admit_v the_o only_a male_n unto_o the_o succession_n judicial_n as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o cap._n 36._o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o such_o heir_n female_n with_o those_o that_o be_v of_o their_o own_o tribe_n that_o law_n indeed_o have_v the_o reason_n which_o caluine_n speak_v of_o for_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o certain_a and_o distinct_a tribe_n and_o now_o for_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o woman_n inheritance_n boos_n when_o he_o marry_v ruthe_n the_o moabitish_a woman_n though_o she_o be_v but_o the_o widow_n of_o mahlon_n ruth_n alimelech_n and_o naomy_n son_n burgundy_n yet_o the_o inheritance_n go_v with_o she_o and_o come_v to_o boos_n by_o she_o the_o great_a grandsire_n to_o king_n david_n now_o if_o the_o salic_a law_n be_v make_v by_o a_o heathen_a prince_n as_o the_o french_a pretend_v if_o not_o rather_o by_o those_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v most_o christian_a prince_n father_v in_o a_o heathen_a prince_n name_n shall_v any_o that_o be_v a_o christian_a prince_n indeed_o oppose_v the_o same_o unto_o god_n most_o equal_a &_o natural_a law_n and_o thereby_o exclude_v other_o christian_a prince_n title_n and_o vaunt_v of_o this_o their_o heathen_a law_n and_o that_o worse_o be_v not_o only_o clean_o disinherit_v the_o natural_a heir_n but_o deface_v all_o woman_n kind_a thereby_o as_o this_o popish_a bishop_n caenalis_n do_v but_o see_v how_o he_o confute_v himself_o for_o when_o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o salic_a law_n that_o no_o portion_n of_o inheritance_n of_o the_o salic_a land_n himself_o may_v come_v to_o a_o woman_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a inheritance_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o male_a kind_n moreover_o say_v he_o they_o call_v the_o salic_a land_n that_o which_o cleave_v indivisiblie_o to_o the_o monarchical_a sceptre_n of_o the_o french_a which_o condition_n they_o of_o bourge_n and_o of_o orleans_n and_o the_o dukedom_n also_o of_o the_o burgundian_n do_v follow_v if_o the_o dukedom_n of_o burgundy_n for_o the_o other_o as_o mean_a state_n i_o will_v not_o pry_v into_o follow_v the_o same_o condition_n that_o the_o land_n salic_a and_o the_o land_n adherent_a to_o the_o french_a crown_n do_v i_o will_v again_o desire_v no_o better_a argument_n that_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n devolu_v unto_o the_o right_n of_o the_o heir_n female_a for_o first_o what_o be_v clear_a than_o that_o which_o otto_n fresingensis_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 29._o say_v mos_fw-la est_fw-la in_o burgundia_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o burgundy_n burgundy_n which_o be_v keep_v almost_o in_o all_o the_o province_n of_o france_n that_o always_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o far_o pass_v to_o the_o elder_a brother_n and_o to_o his_o child_n whether_o they_o be_v male_n or_o be_v they_o female_n the_o residue_n have_v respect_n to_o he_o as_o to_o their_o lord_n but_o to_o go_v to_o no_o other_o witness_n than_o caenalis_n himself_o do_v he_o not_o confess_v lib._n 1._o perioche_n 13._o fol._n 101._o b_o unto_o gondebaldus_n succeed_v sigismunde_n who_o himself_o also_o perish_v of_o a_o cruel_a death_n woman_n be_v together_o with_o his_o son_n hurl_v down_o into_o a_o pit_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o burgundy_n come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o inheritance_n unto_o clotildis_n and_o the_o same_o he_o repeat_v in_o the_o next_o leaf_n b._n who_o be_v slay_v he_o speak_v of_o gondomarus_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o burgundian_n pass_v unto_o clotildis_n and_o
whether_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o king_n as_o unto_o the_o superior_a or_o unto_o the_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v of_o he_o etc._n etc._n here_o he_o first_o name_v this_o general_a word_n 2.13_o every_o humane_a ordinace_n or_o creature_n for_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d comprehend_v both_o the_o ordinance_n create_v &_o also_o the_o creature_n or_o person_n either_o of_o man_n or_o woman_n and_o though_o he_o afterward_o specify_v the_o name_n of_o king_n which_o rather_o seem_v to_o be_v limit_v to_o a_o man_n yet_o his_o reason_n include_v both_o sex_n though_o according_a to_o the_o common_a phrase_n he_o mention_v only_o the_o more_o worthy_a sex_n woman_n as_o when_o he_o say_v afterward_o ver_fw-la 17._o honour_n all_o man_n he_o exclude_v not_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o woman_n but_o include_v it_o and_o v._o 18._o &_o 19_o servant_n be_v you_o subject_a to_o your_o master_n withal_o fear_v not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a &_o courteous_a but_o also_o to_o the_o froward_a for_o this_o be_v thank_v worthy_a if_o a_o man_n for_o conscience_n towards_o god_n endure_v grief_n suffer_v it_o wrongful_o here_o these_o word_n master_n &_o man_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o the_o sex_n but_o be_v rather_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n so_o by_o a_o courteous_a or_o a_o froward_a m._n be_v mean_v also_o a_o courteous_a or_o a_o froward_a mistress_n &_o by_o man_n either_o any_o seruamt_v or_o any_o person_n he_o or_o she_o that_o suffer_v wrongful_o neither_o only_a do_v peter_n in_o the_o term_n of_o one_o sex_n include_v both_o but_o méete_v also_o with_o this_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v no_o disobedience_n to_o the_o king_n but_o only_o to_o his_o deputy_n &_o therefore_o say_v he_o or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v send_v of_o he_o which_o word_n he_o if_o we_o refer_v to_o the_o king_n if_o he_o may_v have_v such_o governor_n as_o send_v of_o he_o so_o also_o may_v a_o queen_n as_o send_v of_o she_o caluin_n rather_o refer_v it_o as_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v send_v of_o god_n but_o this_o again_o make_v for_o us._n 1._o he_o signify_v say_v caluin_n all_o sort_n of_o magistrate_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o government_n to_o which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o subject_v themselves_o he_o confirm_v this_o because_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n for_o they_o that_o refer_v this_o pronoune_n he_o to_o the_o king_n be_v much_o deceive_v this_o therefore_o be_v a_o common_a reason_n to_o commend_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o magistrate_n that_o they_o rule_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n &_o be_v send_v of_o he_o so_o that_o what_o sort_v of_o magistrate_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v we_o neither_o respect_v the_o difference_n of_o their_o state_n whether_o in_o a_o monarchy_n or_o in_o a_o aristocratie_n or_o in_o a_o popular_a common_a wealth_n nor_o yet_o respect_v we_o the_o sex_n of_o the_o governor_n but_o god_n that_o place_v they_o in_o authority_n &_o for_o his_o ordinance_n sake_n we_o must_v obey_v they_o and_o their_o ordinance_n if_o they_o be_v not_o contradictory_n but_o subalternal_a to_o god_n their_o principal_n that_o do_v send_v they_o so_o that_o the_o inability_n of_o the_o sex_n be_v no_o more_o lawful_a pretence_n to_o repel_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n they_o be_v the_o inability_n of_o age_n or_o of_o health_n or_o of_o strength_n or_o of_o knowledge_n deâuâies_n to_o administer_v personal_o many_o function_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o a_o kingdom_n pharaoh_n can_v not_o do_v many_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o joseph_n can_v do_v neither_o nabuchodonozer_n that_o daniel_n can_v do_v nor_o saul_n that_o david_n nor_o oziah_n that_o his_o tutor_n in_o his_o name_n can_v do_v &_o yet_o be_v this_o no_o impechment_n to_o their_o state_n but_o here_o danaeus_n pick_v out_o two_o thing_n that_o he_o think_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v utter_o inconvenient_a for_o woman_n to_o have_v any_o do_n at_o all_o in_o they_o exception_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n to_o be_v over_o a_o army_n and_o to_o pronounce_v law_n sit_v in_o public_a place_n of_o judgement_n deputy_n these_o two_o function_n be_v such_o i_o grant_v as_o appertain_v unto_o a_o supreme_a governor_n judgement_n and_o be_v necessary_a both_o for_o war_n and_o peace_n the_o two_o chief_a estate_n of_o every_o common_a weal_n the_o one_o to_o defend_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n the_o other_o to_o maintain_v they_o among_o themselves_o howbeit_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o function_n either_o to_o be_v a_o governor_n in_o war_n or_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o peace_n be_v such_o function_n that_o if_o a_o prince_n can_v not_o personal_o exercise_v the_o same_o he_o shall_v therefore_o be_v debar_v from_o his_o right_n or_o have_v it_o he_o shall_v surcease_v it_o for_o if_o the_o king_n be_v a_o child_n well_o may_v they_o live_v in_o hope_n of_o his_o ripe_a year_n but_o in_o that_o infirmity_n of_o his_o age_n neither_o the_o activity_n of_o his_o body_n nor_o the_o skill_n of_o his_o mind_n will_v reach_v to_o the_o administer_a of_o these_o two_o function_n yea_o when_o he_o come_v to_o man_n estate_n he_o may_v both_o be_v so_o weak_a in_o body_n so_o faint_a in_o heart_n and_o so_o unexpert_a in_o the_o feat_n of_o war_n he_o may_v again_o be_v so_o simple_a in_o judgement_n so_o unlearned_a in_o the_o law_n and_o may_v prove_v altogether_o so_o unapt_a for_o discern_v and_o decide_v of_o controversy_n that_o neither_o child_n nor_o man_n he_o may_v be_v able_a or_o apt_a for_o the_o personal_a administration_n of_o these_o function_n and_o what_o then_o shall_v he_o be_v clean_o exclude_v or_o depose_v from_o his_o kingdom_n for_o his_o only_a unabilitie_n or_o unaptnes_n in_o these_o function_n or_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o shall_v more_o safe_o conclude_v that_o deputy_n may_v supply_v his_o imbecility_n herein_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v see_v how_o azarias_n remain_v king_n be_v aâeper_n âeper_z separate_a and_o shut_v up_o from_o the_o people_n neither_o able_a to_o govern_v a_o army_n nor_o to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n but_o to_o do_v these_o function_n and_o all_o other_o belong_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o a_o kingdom_n by_o his_o son_n jotham_n who_o govern_v the_o house_n and_o judge_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n 2._o reg._n 15_o ver_fw-la 5_o can_v then_o not_o christian_n prince_n where_o any_o imbecility_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o sex_n make_v they_o less_o able_a to_o do_v these_o thing_n themselves_o supply_v they_o also_o by_o their_o deputy_n do_v david_n guide_v all_o his_o army_n by_o his_o personal_a conduct_v or_o not_o his_o great_a &_o most_o dangerous_a battle_n by_o his_o lieutenant_n joab_n deputy_n yea_o 2._o sam._n 18._o ver_fw-la 3._o the_o army_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v to_o battle_n with_o they_o but_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o go_v forth_o for_o if_o we_o flee_v they_o will_v not_o regard_v we_o neither_o will_v they_o pass_v for_o we_o though_o half_a of_o we_o be_v slay_v but_o thou_o be_v now_o worth_a ten_o thousand_o of_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o david_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v their_o king_n still_o yea_o he_o be_v the_o safe_a from_o danger_n in_o his_o person_n &_o for_o the_o matter_n he_o make_v no_o less_o noble_a conquest_n by_o his_o captain_n deputy_n the_o senate_n and_o people_n at_o rome_n conquer_v the_o most_o famous_a part_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o or_o most_o by_o their_o deputy_n who_o they_o send_v forth_o with_o their_o army_n while_o they_o sit_v still_o &_o debate_v the_o matter_n in_o the_o capitol_n and_o although_o that_o the_o sit_v in_o public_a judgement_n and_o pronounce_v right_a be_v easy_o for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o twain_o yet_o since_o it_o require_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n except_o prince_n shall_v sit_v for_o a_o show_n or_o according_a to_o law_n will_v i_o or_o resolve_v the_o doubt_n as_o alexander_n undo_v gordias_n his_o knot_n how_o many_a salomon_n be_v there_o that_o sit_v themselves_o in_o judgement_n function_n &_o some_o of_o they_o good_a prince_n too_o have_v learned_a &_o uncorrupt_a judge_n to_o administer_v those_o function_n for_o they_o but_o can_v any_o of_o they_o therefore_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o lawful_a prince_n or_o no_o prince_n at_o all_o yea_o prince_n although_o he_o be_v also_o a_o dissolute_a and_o unjust_a prince_n if_o now_o these_o function_n in_o man_n prince_n can_v be_v thus_o administer_v by_o the_o deputation_n of_o other_o man_n experience_a &_o approve_v in_o these_o function_n why_o shall_v this_o supply_v be_v debar_v from_o a_o woman_n
prince_n what_o allege_v danaeus_n against_o they_o that_o though_o some_o man_n prince_n do_v not_o these_o thing_n yet_o for_o woman_n prince_n though_o they_o will_v they_o can_v not_o nay_o danaeus_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o peremptory_a that_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o but_o say_v he_o these_o thing_n become_v not_o at_o all_o woman_n shamefastness_n indeed_o shamefastness_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a ornament_n of_o woman_n and_o great_a reason_n it_o be_v they_o shall_v have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o the_o comeliness_n and_o shamefastness_n of_o their_o nature_n neither_o be_v fight_v and_o martial_a affair_n so_o fit_v for_o their_o imbecility_n and_o the_o profound_a discuss_n in_o plea_n of_o right_n and_o law_n do_v common_o surmount_v the_o capacity_n of_o woman_n which_o as_o by_o custom_n they_o be_v not_o so_o enure_v and_o acquaint_v withal_o so_o be_v they_o by_o nature_n for_o the_o most_o part_n more_o witty_a than_o wise_a and_o more_o pregnant_a in_o invention_n of_o delightful_a matter_n than_o deliberate_a in_o judgement_n of_o grave_n and_o doubtful_a controversy_n howbeit_o we_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o woman_n but_o only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o a_o kingdom_n which_o also_o fall_v out_o very_a séeledome_n nor_o yet_o ascribe_v we_o the_o hability_n of_o these_o function_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v such_o woman_n prince_n no_o more_o than_o it_o can_v be_v say_v also_o action_n of_o all_o those_o prince_n that_o be_v man_n though_o it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a debar_v to_o the_o right_n of_o either_o of_o their_o estate_n which_o be_v a_o far_o high_a point_n in_o law_n than_o be_v the_o personal_a administration_n of_o their_o function_n and_o yet_o well_o may_v we_o justify_v this_o that_o as_o god_n have_v so_o give_v the_o administration_n even_o of_o both_o these_o function_n to_o some_o singular_a woman_n prince_n without_o any_o stain_n at_o all_o unto_o their_o shamefastness_n so_o upon_o especial_a occasion_n or_o necessity_n thereunto_o why_o may_v we_o not_o conclude_v when_o god_n call_v a_o woman_n prince_n to_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o a_o kingdom_n that_o she_o may_v in_o good_a order_n do_v these_o thing_n without_o any_o touch_n of_o blemish_n to_o the_o decency_n &_o honour_n of_o her_o shamefastness_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o personal_a fight_v in_o the_o war_n like_o the_o amazon_n &_o the_o french_a pucell_n and_o yet_o in_o some_o necessity_n woman_n have_v put_v to_o their_o hand_n sometime_o extraordinary_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o themselves_o &_o strike_v of_o their_o enemy_n &_o that_o without_o reproach_n jael_n as_o jael_n that_o kill_v sisera_n &_o get_v thereby_o great_a honour_n jud._n 4._o and_o the_o woman_n that_o cast_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o millstone_n on_o abimeleches_n head_n &_o break_v his_o brain_n pan_n the_o jud._n 9_o and_o judith_n that_o cut_v off_o holofernes_n head_n &_o by_o her_o prudence_n and_o valour_n overthrow_v all_o his_o mighty_a army_n and_o direct_v her_o people_n how_o to_o set_v forth_o their_o army_n but_o these_o be_v yet_o no_o governor_n of_o army_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o strike_v the_o enemy_n army_n or_o to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o govern_v a_o army_n but_o have_v not_o we_o recite_v a_o number_n of_o those_o woman_n that_o have_v govern_v army_n army_n &_o some_o of_o they_o without_o any_o discommendation_n but_o rather_o to_o their_o high_a praise_n beside_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o their_o subject_n but_o to_o contain_v we_o in_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n do_v not_o deborah_n deborah_n as_o well_o as_o barak_n go_v forth_o with_o the_o army_n yea_o &_o chief_o govern_v it_o both_o what_o number_n they_o shall_v be_v &_o who_o shall_v be_v their_o captain_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v give_v the_o onset_n &_o of_o all_o this_o she_o take_v no_o shame_n but_o glory_n and_o when_o the_o queen_n of_o sabaea_n sabaea_n come_v to_o solomon_n with_o so_o great_a a_o train_n that_o peter_n martyr_n say_v thereon_o habuit_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la secum_fw-la instar_fw-la exercitus_fw-la she_o have_v a_o multitude_n with_o she_o as_o it_o be_v a_o army_n do_v not_o she_o chief_o govern_v then_o and_o why_o do_v not_o solomon_n lay_v that_o in_o her_o dish_n &_o tell_v she_o that_o she_o can_v not_o be_v a_o queen_n because_o she_o can_v not_o with_o that_o shamefastness_n which_o become_v woman_n kind_a govern_v a_o army_n no_o nor_o christ_n debar_v she_o of_o the_o title_n of_o a_o queen_n or_o of_o her_o due_a commendation_n for_o all_o that_o matter_n neither_o philip_n find_v this_o fault_n in_o the_o eunuch_n lady_n and_o mistress_n candace_n the_o queen_n of_o aethiopia_n candace_n that_o govern_v such_o a_o army_n as_o we_o hear_v already_o out_o of_o pliny_n &_o strabo_n neither_o beside_o the_o scripture_n josephus_n find_v this_o fault_n in_o alexandra_n alexandra_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o have_v &_o must_v needs_o have_v have_v army_n and_o defence_n against_o their_o enemy_n yea_o though_o they_o have_v peace_n with_o they_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o this_o exception_n of_o danaeus_n for_o the_o govern_n or_o be_v over_o a_o army_n whether_o by_o their_o deputy_n as_o peter_n martyr_n say_v the_o queen_n of_o sabaea_n may_v appoint_v her_o son_n or_o some_o other_o in_o her_o absence_n or_o in_o case_n by_o themselves_o as_o herself_o conduct_v the_o troop_n that_o come_v with_o she_o to_o solomon_n queen_n be_v not_o to_o be_v sequester_v from_o all_o supreme_a government_n of_o a_o kingdom_n yea_o they_o may_v so_o orderly_o govern_v over_o all_o their_o army_n also_o that_o they_o may_v still_o with_o honour_n and_o without_o shame_n retain_v the_o decency_n and_o shamefastness_n of_o their_o call_n the_o other_o function_n though_o it_o pertain_v more_o to_o peace_n and_o quietness_n yet_o because_o it_o have_v the_o hear_n and_o debate_v of_o quarrel_n and_o brawl_n judgement_n the_o contentious_a plead_n of_o title_n &_o doubt_n the_o find_v out_o and_o determine_v of_o right_n and_o law_n seem_v to_o be_v as_o far_o from_o woman_n modest_a shamefastness_n and_o mild_a capacity_n as_o the_o other_o in_o the_o broil_n of_o war_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o shall_v thorough_o consider_v this_o function_n have_v grant_v the_o one_o which_o be_v the_o hard_a for_o the_o government_n over_o a_o army_n in_o the_o war_n woman_n will_v hope_v the_o better_a and_o plead_v in_o peace_n the_o hard_a not_o to_o be_v clean_o debar_v from_o the_o bar_n nor_o yet_o from_o sit_v in_o the_o judgement_n seat_n if_o the_o importance_n of_o necessity_n or_o special_a occasion_n and_o much_o more_o title_n of_o right_n do_v call_v they_o to_o it_o and_o they_o have_v able_a gift_n to_o answer_v it_o what_o authority_n in_o her_o city_n the_o wise_a woman_n of_o abele_n have_v abele_n 2._o sam._n 20_o though_o she_o plead_v so_o wise_o even_o in_o the_o war_n with_o joab_n and_o in_o give_v counsel_n to_o her_o people_n for_o their_o peace_n judgement_n i_o will_v not_o examine_v because_o she_o be_v under_o god_n no_o supreme_a governor_n nor_o sit_v in_o any_o public_a judgement_n that_o we_o read_v of_o but_o for_o deborah_n it_o be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o she_o judge_v israel_n deborah_n judg._n 4._o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n come_v up_o to_o she_o for_o judgement_n ver_fw-la 5._o if_o it_o be_v reply_v this_o be_v a_o speciality_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v draw_v into_o any_o ordinary_a rule_n or_o example_n although_o it_o may_v be_v well_o answer_v that_o god_n do_v not_o draw_v such_o specialty_n from_o such_o person_n as_o otherwise_o in_o they_o the_o function_n have_v be_v monstrous_a and_o mere_a against_o nature_n so_o that_o any_o person_n who_o god_n call_v to_o authority_n and_o furnish_v with_o his_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n enhable_v their_o inhabilitie_n may_v take_v it_o on_o they_o and_o look_v on_o deborah_n for_o a_o precedent_n yea_o be_v the_o prince_n a_o child_n and_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o judgement_n beyond_o his_o age_n as_o have_v daniel_n or_o solomon_n for_o all_o their_o rare_a and_o singular_a gift_n yet_o may_v he_o well_o set_v they_o before_o he_o for_o a_o pattern_n but_o howsoever_o we_o exempt_v the_o example_n of_o deborah_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o two_o foresay_a queen_n of_o sabaea_n and_o aethiopia_n ethiopia_n mention_v without_o touch_n of_o ignominy_n if_o not_o rather_o of_o praise_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n at_o leastwise_o approve_v to_o be_v lawful_a queen_n for_o either_o the_o prince_n personal_a execution_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o function_n pertaynine_v to_o
the_o judgement_n seat_n and_o although_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o a_o preexcellent_a woman_n may_v judge_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o gloss_n in_o the_o word_n regina_fw-la in_o c._n cum_fw-la devotissimam_fw-la 12._o quaest_n 2._o &_o in_o §_o 1._o in_o the_o word_n mulieres_fw-la 15._o quaest_n 3._o that_o it_o procee_v only_o of_o custom_n according_a as_o the_o foresaid_a chapter_n dilecti_fw-la speak_v notwithstanding_o this_o also_o proceed_v even_o by_o the_o common_a law_n because_o although_o a_o woman_n can_v not_o judge_v in_o that_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n judge_n notwithstanding_o if_o any_o dignity_n be_v delate_a or_o bring_v unto_o she_o by_o reason_n whereof_o there_o belong_v withal_o a_o jurisdiction_n she_o may_v exercise_v the_o jurisdiction_n so_o do_v panormitane_n notable_o say_v by_o that_o text_n in_o c._n dilecta_fw-la in_o 1._o no._n de_fw-la arbi_fw-la &_o in_o â_o significavit_fw-la de_fw-fr rescript_n wrest_v and_o so_o peradventure_o may_v it_o be_v understand_v that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o prophetess_n delbora_n deborah_n howbeit_o if_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n that_o woman_n shall_v judge_v that_o custom_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v not_o only_o in_o woman_n that_o be_v preexcellent_a but_o also_o in_o other_o for_o the_o cause_n that_o woman_n can_v not_o judge_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o custom_n only_o question_n even_o as_o it_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o say_a law_n cum_fw-la praetor_n §_o 1._o in_o verbo_fw-la moribus_fw-la ff_n de_fw-fr indi_fw-la and_o in_o the_o say_a chapter_n 1._o §_o in_o verbo_fw-la moribus_fw-la 3._o quaest_n 7._o therefore_o by_o the_o contrary_a custom_n the_o contrary_n may_v be_v induce_v so_o hold_v after_o other_o by_o he_o allege_v dominus_fw-la meus_fw-la decius_n in_o dicta_fw-la lege_fw-la 2._o colum_fw-la 1._o ff_n de_fw-fr regu_n iuris_fw-la thus_o we_o see_v do_v the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o roman_n answer_v the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o other_o region_n but_o especial_o in_o france_n where_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v most_o in_o force_n to_o the_o more_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o this_o objection_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o civil_a law_n that_o danaeus_n here_o allege_v as_o for_o that_o which_o danaeus_n annex_v out_o of_o augustine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la nuptijs_fw-la cap._n 9_o saying_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v doubt_v that_o man_n shall_v rather_o have_v principality_n over_o woman_n than_o woman_n over_o man_n danaeus_n i_o muse_v much_o that_o so_o excellent_a a_o man_n as_o i_o glad_o acknowledge_v danaeus_n to_o be_v can_v be_v thus_o far_o carry_v with_o affection_n to_o cite_v a_o testimony_n of_o any_o father_n or_o any_o other_o in_o this_o manner_n both_o clean_a beside_o the_o author_n matter_n which_o he_o be_v in_o hand_n withal_o that_o shall_v have_v full_o declare_v his_o meaning_n and_o even_o in_o that_o little_a sentence_n which_o he_o take_v to_o leave_v out_o those_o especial_a word_n that_o shall_v have_v bound_v all_o the_o sentence_n albeit_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v take_v notice_n at_o least_o wise_a some_o inkling_n where_o about_o s._n augustine_n go_v even_o by_o the_o very_a title_n of_o the_o book_n that_o here_o he_o quote_v de_fw-la nuptijs_fw-la of_o marriage_n so_o that_o the_o principal_a drift_n here_o of_o augustine_n be_v not_o to_o prove_v the_o principality_n of_o civil_a government_n that_o it_o be_v not_o compatible_a to_o a_o woman_n over_o man_n but_o only_o to_o man_n over_o woman_n but_o he_o drive_v all_o to_o that_o natural_a principality_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o sex_n and_o to_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o man_n and_o womankind_n husband_n and_o in_o that_o ninthe_n chapter_n saint_n augustine_n purpose_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o although_o for_o propagation_n of_o child_n one_o man_n be_v then_o permit_v to_o have_v mo_z wife_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v permit_v to_o one_o woman_n to_o have_v more_o husband_n for_o that_o will_v not_o increase_v but_o rather_o hinder_v the_o propagation_n of_o child_n for_o say_v s._n augustine_n if_o the_o multitude_n of_o wife_n have_v not_o therefore_o displease_v the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n and_o which_o be_v our_o god_n also_o that_o wanton_a lust_n shall_v vaunt_v itself_o more_o abundant_o then_o eftsoon_o have_v the_o holy_a woman_n likewise_o each_o one_o of_o they_o obey_v diverse_a man_n which_o if_o any_o have_v do_v what_o have_v compel_v she_o but_o even_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o unlawful_a lust_n that_o she_o will_v have_v mo_z husband_n since_o this_o licentiousness_n shall_v not_o have_v have_v the_o mo_z child_n howbeit_o that_o not_o one_o man_n and_o many_o woman_n but_o one_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n appertain_v rather_o to_o the_o goodness_n of_o marriage_n even_o the_o very_a first_o conjunction_n of_o matrimony_n make_v by_o god_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o marriage_n shall_v fetch_v their_o beginning_n from_o thence_o where_o the_o example_n shall_v be_v mark_v with_o more_o honesty_n but_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n procede_v forth_o good_a woman_n be_v join_v to_o certain_a good_a man_n the_o mo_z woman_n to_o particular_a man_n whereupon_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o modesty_n of_o the_o dignity_n rather_o desire_v that_o &_o the_o nature_n of_o frutefulnes_n permit_v this_o woman_n for_o principality_n also_o can_v be_v more_o natural_o of_o one_o over_o many_o than_o of_o many_o over_o one_o and_o here_o come_v in_o the_o sentence_n that_o danaeus_n cit_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v doubt_v by_o natural_a order_n that_o man_n shall_v rather_o have_v principality_n over_o woman_n than_o woman_n over_o man_n which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n keep_v say_v the_o man_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o woman_n be_v you_o subject_a to_o your_o husband_n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v 11._o even_o as_o sara_n obey_v abraham_n &_o call_v he_o lord_n which_o although_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o beginning_n love_v singularity_n and_o we_o shall_v more_o easy_o see_v a_o plurality_n in_o the_o subject_n notwithstanding_o many_o woman_n shall_v never_o be_v lawful_o join_v to_o one_o man_n except_z from_z thence_o many_o child_n shall_v have_v be_v bear_v whereupon_o if_o she_o join_v herself_o with_o more_o man_n because_o that_o from_o thence_o she_o have_v not_o the_o multiplication_n of_o her_o child_n but_o the_o frequent_v of_o wanton_a lust_n she_o can_v not_o be_v a_o wife_n but_o a_o harlotte_n this_o be_v all_o s._n augustine_n whole_a chapter_n on_o this_o matter_n what_o now_o be_v here_o that_o can_v be_v draw_v except_o it_o be_v draw_v with_o violence_n against_o a_o woman_n principality_n over_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o civil_a government_n true_a it_o be_v that_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n he_o speak_v also_o here_o of_o civil_a principality_n but_o do_v he_o say_v a_o woman_n can_v not_o be_v such_o a_o prince_n as_o in_o that_o respect_n of_o civil_a principality_n she_o can_v not_o be_v principal_a over_o many_o man_n that_o be_v her_o subject_n no_o he_o have_v no_o such_o word_n nor_o meaning_n but_o only_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o prince_n in_o the_o state_n civil_a aug._n he_o proove_v the_o order_n of_o the_o natural_a &_o economical_a state_n that_o scythe_n in_o natural_a order_n the_o man_n by_o his_o sex_n be_v the_o woman_n head_n and_o the_o woman_n also_o in_o the_o law_n &_o order_n of_o matrimony_n which_o follow_v the_o law_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o man_n that_o be_v her_o husband_n both_o which_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n testimony_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n &_o by_o abraham_n &_o sara_n example_n in_o the_o old_a ââââefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o in_o this_o natural_a &_o economical_a principality_n of_o the_o sex_n &_o of_o matrimony_n it_o can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v admit_v that_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n &_o natural_a prince_n shall_v be_v mo_z than_o one_o &_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o subject_n in_o this_o law_n natural_a &_o economical_a shall_v be_v but_o one_o &_o so_o one_o woman_n to_o have_v mo_z husband_n whereas_o if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v not_o be_v against_o it_o it_o have_v be_v more_o orderly_o of_o the_o twain_o for_o one_o man_n to_o have_v have_v more_o wife_n as_o it_o be_v a_o while_n permit_v for_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n because_o this_o come_v near_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n where_o one_o prince_n may_v have_v more_o subject_n but_o yet_o he_o show_v in_o this_o similitude_n meaning_n how_o the_o law_n of_o the_o natural_a and_o economical_a government_n in_o matrimony_n differ_v also_o in_o this_o comparison_n from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n for_o all_o marriage_n must_v chief_o be_v level_v to_o
against_o election_n and_o in_o discourse_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o state_n that_o be_v govern_v by_o elect_a prince_n i_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v many_o singular_a and_o worthy_a observation_n and_o deserve_v no_o small_a praise_n and_o commendation_n argument_n but_o when_o he_o come_v page_n 738._o to_o woman_n government_n the_o foresay_a french_a toy_n in_o the_o old_a jealousy_n of_o the_o english_a title_n straight_o take_v he_o in_o the_o head_n and_o carry_v he_o quite_o beyond_o all_o god_n forboad_n further_o than_o any_o of_o his_o countryman_n and_o more_o fond_o and_o first_o he_o make_v a_o boistious_a beginning_n hoc_fw-la amplius_fw-la oportet_fw-la ab_fw-la imperiij_fw-la maiestate_fw-la quám_fw-la longissime_fw-la foeminas_fw-la arcere_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la gynaecocratia_n naturae_fw-la legibus_fw-la inimica_fw-la etc._n etc._n bodinus_fw-la moreover_o this_o we_o must_v drive_v woman_n further_a off_o from_o the_o majesty_n of_o empire_n or_o government_n for_o the_o government_n of_o woman_n be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o have_v give_v prudence_n strength_n magnanimity_n force_n of_o govern_v unto_o man_n from_o woman_n have_v she_o bereave_v they_o bridge_n how_o untrue_a this_o ground_n be_v we_o have_v hear_v before_o at_o large_a albeit_o we_o have_v not_o here_o to_o consider_v simple_o the_o course_n and_o force_v of_o nature_n uncorrect_v which_o be_v vicious_a and_o defective_a in_o all_o man_n reform_v but_o when_o nature_n be_v with_o grace_n reform_v and_o strengthen_v in_o such_o person_n as_o god_n advance_v or_o if_o not_o yet_o the_o defect_n of_o nature_n be_v no_o good_a bar_n against_o right_n of_o inheritance_n by_o god_n law_n or_o else_o the_o inheritance_n also_o of_o many_o a_o man_n prince_n may_v be_v likewise_o debar_v bodinus_fw-la but_o bodinus_fw-la say_v before_o page_n 728._o nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la successione_n regnum_fw-la dari_fw-la nisi_fw-la proximâ_n cuique_fw-la tribuatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o only_o be_v it_o enough_o that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v give_v by_o succession_n except_o it_o be_v give_v to_o any_o which_o be_v the_o near_a that_o be_v to_o the_o first_o beget_v male_a for_o so_o not_o only_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n &_o of_o god_n law_n but_o also_o of_o all_o nation_n every_o where_o require_v bridges_n this_o be_v most_o true_a if_o in_o want_n of_o the_o male_a issue_n the_o female_a be_v not_o exclude_v for_o this_o be_v neither_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o exclude_v the_o parent_n natural_a issue_n legitimate_a from_o the_o parent_n possession_n nor_o the_o law_n nor_o practice_n to_o which_o bodinus_fw-la appeal_v of_o all_o nation_n but_o a_o peculiar_a devise_n of_o france_n contrary_a to_o all_o these_o law_n but_o when_o such_o devise_n take_v place_n against_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n due_a by_o god_n law_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o all_o nation_n see_v how_o bodinus_fw-la confute_v himself_o even_o by_o his_o own_o example_n himself_o page_n 729._o nam_fw-la quoties_fw-la naturae_fw-la ius_fw-la illud_fw-la inter_fw-la principes_fw-la violari_fw-la contigit_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o so_o often_o as_o that_o law_n of_o nature_n shall_v happen_v to_o be_v violate_v among_o prince_n most_o grievous_a war_n such_o as_o we_o read_v there_o be_v bodinus_fw-la among_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o progeny_n of_o the_o ottoman_n and_o most_o lamentable_a murder_n of_o their_o kindred_n do_v ensue_v as_o when_o amulius_n the_o young_a brother_n gate_n the_o kingdom_n of_o albania_n from_o numitor_n &_o aristobulus_n gate_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o hyrcanus_n for_o the_o civil_a war_n can_v ever_o find_v a_o end_n until_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o pompey_n the_o great_a the_o kingdom_n be_v restore_v to_o hyrcanus_n notwithstanding_o aristobulus_n seem_v to_o be_v bear_v for_o government_n and_o the_o other_o unfit_a thereto_o which_o reason_n have_v oftentimes_o eause_v the_o parent_n themselves_o to_o disturb_v the_o right_n of_o their_o child_n bodinus_fw-la for_o when_o ptolomeus_n the_o son_n of_o lagus_n break_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n to_o the_o young_a filius_fw-la he_o cause_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v violate_v by_o the_o one_o brother_n murder_v of_o the_o other_o ptolmeus_fw-la phisco_n offend_v in_o the_o same_o error_n who_o be_v induce_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o wife_n prefer_v the_o young_a before_o the_o elder_a but_o when_o the_o father_n be_v dead_a the_o people_n expel_v the_o young_a and_o restore_v the_o sceptre_n to_o the_o elder_a anaxandrides_n also_o anaxandrides_n the_o king_n of_o the_o lacaedemonian_o take_v the_o kingdom_n away_o from_o cleomenus_fw-la his_o elder_a son_n that_o the_o young_a may_v reign_v not_o without_o great_a grief_n of_o the_o people_n because_o that_o under_o the_o show_n of_o virtue_n the_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v break_v as_o herodotus_n write_v and_o although_o pyrrhus_n have_v appoint_v the_o most_o valiant_a of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o king_n to_o come_v pyrrhus_n the_o people_n for_o all_o that_o prefer_v the_o elder_a which_o be_v more_o unmeete_a for_o the_o war_n for_o neither_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o the_o mind_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o esteem_v that_o for_o they_o we_o shall_v swerve_v from_o the_o common_a law_n of_o all_o nation_n thus_o write_v bodinus_fw-la and_o more_o at_o large_a yea_o add_v this_o withal_o body_n page_n 730._o nec_fw-la tantum_fw-la propter_fw-la ignaviam_fw-la et_fw-la inertiam_fw-la primogenitus_fw-la ab_fw-la imperio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la repellendus_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la propter_fw-la corporis_fw-la deformitatem_fw-la quiaem_fw-la neither_o only_a aught_o the_o elder_a to_o be_v repulse_v from_o the_o government_n for_o his_o slothfulness_n and_o dulness_n no_o nor_o yet_o for_o the_o very_a deformity_n or_o misshapennesse_n of_o his_o body_n albeit_o by_o the_o law_n of_o romulus_n and_o lycurgus_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v the_o monstrous_a birth_n notwithstanding_o the_o law_n of_o god_n suffer_v not_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o any_o deformity_n of_o the_o body_n which_o thing_n the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o hungary_n adjudge_v in_o a_o example_n worthy_a memory_n for_o when_o ladislaus_n be_v childless_a he_o adopt_a almus_fw-la he_o brother_n young_a son_n refuse_v coloman_n who_o he_o command_v to_o be_v enter_v into_o holy_a order_n and_o to_o be_v send_v as_o it_o be_v banish_v unto_o parise_n deformity_n to_o take_v from_o he_o all_o desire_n of_o affect_v the_o kingdom_n for_o all_o over_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o his_o body_n he_o be_v deform_v a_o stammerer_n a_o buzzard_n a_o limper_n a_o crook_n back_o nevertheless_o when_o the_o king_n be_v dead_a the_o city_n and_o the_o people_n have_v rather_o call_v that_o monster_n to_o the_o government_n than_o suffer_v the_o government_n of_o the_o young_a and_o by_o their_o ambassador_n obtain_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o may_v be_v disgrade_v of_o his_o order_n send_v home_o and_o marry_v a_o wife_n and_o no_o otherwise_o do_v agesilaus_n be_v a_o lame_a dwarf_n get_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lacaedemonian_o expel_v the_o bastard_n leotichis_n his_o adversary_n in_o vain_a complain_n that_o they_o have_v a_o halt_a kingdom_n if_o now_o these_o reason_n of_o bodinus_fw-la do_v hold_n in_o the_o weakness_n of_o such_o man_n do_v they_o not_o hold_v in_o the_o weakness_n of_o a_o woman_n bridges_n and_o then_o how_o much_o less_o debar_v be_v the_o only_a weakness_n of_o her_o sex_n when_o the_o woman_n beside_o the_o right_n of_o her_o tile_n excel_v argument_n not_o only_o in_o all_o due_a proportion_n &_o natural_a gift_n of_o body_n but_o much_o more_o in_o all_o heroical_a at_o least_o in_o all_o requisite_a and_o princely_a virtue_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o perhaps_o excel_v most_o man_n prince_n yea_o few_o man_n at_o all_o therein_o comparable_a ââdinus_fw-la but_o bodinus_fw-la go_v further_o at_o etiam_fw-la divina_fw-la lex_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n also_o have_v not_o only_o bereave_v they_o the_o government_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n law_n but_o also_o the_o government_n of_o the_o family_n when_o as_o express_o it_o subdue_v woman_n under_o the_o government_n of_o their_o husband_n and_o hereto_o he_o quâteth_v gen._n 2._o we_o have_v sufficient_o and_o at_o large_a answer_v already_o unto_o caenalis_n and_o danaeus_n for_o this_o point_n bridge_n concern_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o economical_a and_o policall_a government_n government_n the_o law_n of_o god_n speak_v express_o of_o the_o economical_a government_n of_o the_o husband_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o the_o oeconomical_a government_n if_o the_o woman_n be_v a_o virgin_n have_v no_o parent_n or_o a_o widow_n may_v she_o not_o then_o be_v chief_a
hear_v how_o a_o matter_n be_v adjudge_v if_o bodinus_fw-la will_v look_v better_o on_o his_o own_o country_n old_a chronicle_n or_o but_o consider_v those_o that_o we_o have_v note_v it_o will_v not_o seem_v so_o new_a a_o matter_n but_o whatsoever_o that_o mawde_z make_v there_o our_o own_o country_n have_v a_o better_a example_n of_o a_o more_o noble_a mawde_z the_o empress_n and_o that_o have_v no_o small_a royalty_n in_o france_n too_o beside_o many_o other_o far_o more_o excellent_a woman_n that_o have_v speak_v many_o notable_a public_a speech_n both_o with_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n &_o man_n &_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o common_a weal_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o such_o absurd_a nor_o ridiculous_a thing_n for_o such_o woman_n as_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v in_o open_a assembly_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o lap_v of_o themselves_o in_o man_n peculiar_a function_n and_o therefore_o for_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o argument_n which_o bodinus_fw-la on_o these_o example_n draw_v a_o minore_fw-la ad_fw-la maius_fw-la woman_n may_v govern_v well_o enough_o &_o bear_v the_o royal_a sceptre_n that_o god_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n not_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o majesty_n of_o government_n shall_v be_v lay_v open_a to_o woman_n lust_n nor_o to_o man_n lust_n neither_o but_o not_o to_o be_v lock_v up_o from_o their_o right_n these_o be_v but_o overlustie_a speech_n for_o so_o grave_a a_o man_n &_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n but_o more_o unseemly_o for_o godly_a prince_n majesty_n hereupon_o he_o frame_v a_o dilemma_n dilemma_n for_o first_o say_v he_o there_o be_v one_o of_o these_o two_o either_o the_o woman_n shall_v be_v join_v in_o marriage_n or_o else_o she_o shall_v govern_v by_o herself_o if_o she_o marry_v yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v woman_n government_n because_o she_o marry_v with_o that_o law_n that_o the_o right_n of_o the_o majesty_n &_o government_n may_v remain_v together_o but_o not_o to_o her_o husband_n for_o that_o express_o be_v except_v when_o isabel_n queen_n of_o castille_n be_v marry_v to_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o arragon_n and_o the_o same_o again_o be_v call_v upon_o in_o the_o marriage_n of_o philip_n prince_n of_o spain_n and_o mary_n queen_n of_o england_n which_o also_o be_v provide_v for_o in_o the_o marriage_n covenaunt_n of_o sigismond_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o german_n &_o marie_n queen_n of_o hungary_n who_o her_o subject_n call_v king_n marie_n which_o law_n be_v make_v with_o most_o unequal_a condition_n since_o that_o the_o husband_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n and_o have_v the_o government_n domestical_a be_v compel_v public_o to_o the_o woman_n government_n because_o the_o government_n domestical_a have_v nothing_o common_a with_o the_o government_n public_a and_o hereto_o he_o quote_v the_o civil_a law_n l._n nam_fw-la quam_fw-la attinet_fw-la ad_fw-la treble_n and_o can_v bodinus_fw-la see_v this_o manifest_a difference_n and_o not_o see_v withal_o how_o he_o full_o answer_v his_o dilemma_n bridge_n but_o we_o have_v see_v this_o also_o sufficient_o answer_v before_o both_o in_o the_o example_n of_o deborah_n &_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n &_o diverse_a other_o as_o for_o the_o covenant_n in_o these_o marriage_n be_v very_o good_a &_o necessary_a for_o both_o estate_n &_o nothing_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o husband_n no_o not_o that_o term_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o hungary_n that_o be_v call_v king_n if_o we_o understand_v it_o as_o our_o lawyer_n do_v that_o be_v the_o person_n reign_v man_n or_o woman_n yet_o the_o law_n for_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o sex_n still_o acknowledge_v all_o as_o king_n and_o as_o the_o scripture_n contain_v eve_n in_o the_o name_n of_o adam_n &_o woman_n &_o child_n often_o in_o the_o general_a name_n of_o man_n and_o this_o do_v bodinus_fw-la own_o example_n that_o he_o allege_v hereunto_o confirm_v son_n for_o say_v he_o when_o fabius_n maximus_n which_o be_v call_v cunctator_n the_o delaier_n ride_v on_o horseback_n approach_v near_o his_o son_n be_v consul_n he_o be_v of_o he_o command_v to_o alight_v when_o as_o the_o father_n may_v by_o his_o fatherly_a authority_n have_v kill_v he_o indicta_fw-la causa_fw-la without_o hear_v the_o cause_n now_o unaduised_o of_o so_o famous_a a_o lawyer_n bridges_n and_o learned_a historian_n be_v this_o speak_v can_v fabius_n maximus_n at_o that_o time_n be_v but_o send_v as_o a_o legate_n unto_o his_o son_n bodinus_fw-la than_o consul_n &_o chief_a magistrate_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n have_v put_v he_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n to_o death_n and_o that_o without_o his_o cause_n hear_v or_o be_v the_o law_n that_o he_o quote_v in_o suis_fw-fr de_fw-fr liberis_fw-la et_fw-fr posthu_fw-mi which_o be_v long_o since_o abolish_v &_o of_o no_o force_n to_o be_v understand_v so_o absolute_o &_o in_o general_a that_o it_o admit_v no_o exposition_n no_o not_o of_o the_o public_a and_o chief_a magistrate_n yea_o rather_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n in_o a_o high_a than_o the_o natural_a &_o private_a respect_n the_o father_n of_o the_o country_n &_o common_a weal_n &_o so_o of_o every_o particular_a person_n or_o private_a father_n which_o thing_n fabius_n maximus_n do_v well_o consider_v that_o his_o son_n fabius_n gurges_n do_v represent_v in_o his_o magistracy_n &_o political_a fatherhood_n a_o high_a estate_n and_o majesty_n than_o for_o that_o time_n his_o natural_a fatherhood_n can_v compare_v unto_o and_o therefore_o he_o alight_v forthwith_o as_o he_o be_v command_v &_o obei_v his_o magistrate_n not_o his_o son_n &_o rejoice_v in_o his_o son_n do_v that_o he_o can_v thus_o wise_o discern_v between_o the_o state_n which_o example_n with_o other_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n of_o solomon_n and_o bethsabee_n clear_o confute_v bodinus_fw-la dilemma_n &_o evict_v all_o the_o cause_n for_o if_o this_o be_v no_o blemish_n to_o the_o father_n to_o obey_v his_o son_n commandment_n &_o public_a authority_n not_o in_o respect_n he_o be_v his_o natural_a son_n but_o his_o civil_a father_n nor_o any_o absurdity_n or_o inequality_n in_o the_o son_n to_o over-rule_v &_o command_v his_o father_n not_o as_o his_o private_a father_n but_o as_o his_o politic_a subject_n for_o the_o proportion_n of_o this_o rule_n &_o obedience_n be_v not_o here_o arithmetical_a but_o geometrical_a &_o the_o justice_n of_o they_o distributive_a not_o commutative_a how_o be_v not_o this_o absurdity_n of_o bodinus_fw-la and_o these_o unequal_a law_n as_o he_o suppose_v clear_o answer_v when_o the_o woman_n obei_v her_o husband_n as_o her_o husband_n &_o yet_o the_o husband_n obei_v the_o wife_n as_o his_o prince_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o in_o the_o example_n of_o deborah_n &_o her_o husband_n not_o he_o but_o she_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o people_n &_o so_o in_o that_o regard_n his_o judge_n also_o without_o any_o inequality_n or_o absurdity_n yea_o much_o more_o easy_a may_v this_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n than_o in_o the_o state_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o son_n owe_v far_o more_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n &_o the_o father_n have_v more_o authority_n over_o the_o son_n as_o his_o son_n than_o the_o husband_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o wife_n or_o the_o obedience_n that_o the_o wife_n owe_v to_o her_o husband_n but_o since_o these_o authority_n as_o bodinus_fw-la can_v choose_v but_o confess_v be_v so_o distinguish_v that_o the_o one_o have_v nothing_o common_a with_o the_o other_o the_o public_a with_o the_o domestical_a the_o natural_a with_o the_o civil_a this_o justice_n that_o give_v in_o each_o proportion_n singula_fw-la singulis_fw-la will_v never_o confound_v these_o thing_n nor_o bereve_v any_o party_n son_n or_o wife_n of_o their_o honour_n in_o the_o one_o for_o their_o service_n in_o the_o other_o but_o let_v both_o stand_v inty_a in_o their_o state_n the_o other_o part_n of_o bodinus_fw-la dilemma_n if_o the_o queen_n marry_v not_o because_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o heap_n of_o contumely_n against_o womankind_n vasthi_fw-la with_o more_o impotent_a invective_n than_o we_o have_v have_v before_o in_o caenalis_n both_o for_o the_o honour_n &_o shamefastness_n of_o the_o sex_n &_o for_o the_o very_a shame_n of_o so_o learned_a a_o man_n forget-getting_a himself_o i_o pass_v it_o over_o as_o a_o fallation_n ab_fw-la accident_n as_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n the_o example_n of_o vasthies_n arrogancy_n &_o disobedience_n be_v nothing_o pertinent_a the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o in_o the_o right_n of_o she_o but_o of_o her_o husband_n &_o so_o in_o all_o respect_v she_o ought_v obedience_n as_o for_o the_o example_n of_o joane_n queen_n of_o naples_n athalia_fw-la cleopatra_n zenobia_n irene_n etc._n
etc._n we_o have_v already_o hear_v of_o many_o better_a &_o have_v see_v also_o what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o most_o &_o worst_a of_o these_o woman_n but_o he_o ought_v not_o for_o more_o odiousness_n to_o slander_v any_o as_o that_o cleopatra_n to_o reign_v alone_o slay_v her_o brother_n so_o many_o credible_a story_n testifieng_v the_o contrary_a these_o be_v the_o best_a of_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v make_v for_o all_o the_o other_o save_o that_o which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o salik_a law_n be_v not_o argument_n but_o his_o overmuch_o intermeddle_v in_o matter_n of_o estate_n as_o for_o the_o urge_v of_o the_o salic_a law_n we_o have_v see_v before_o many_o better_a confutation_n of_o it_o than_o he_o allege_v any_o confirmation_n first_o after_o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o de_n terra_fw-la vero_fw-la salica_n nulla_fw-la portio_fw-la haereditatis_fw-la mulieri_fw-la veniat_fw-la law_n sed_fw-la ad_fw-la virilem_fw-la sexum_fw-la tota_fw-la tertae_fw-la haereditas_fw-la perveniat_fw-la to_o prove_v this_o law_n page_n 745._o he_o say_v at_o etiam_fw-la childeberti_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o also_o by_o the_o edict_n of_o childebert_n king_n of_o the_o french_a the_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o salik_a law_n wherein_o the_o nephew_n be_v call_v to_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o grandfather_n law_n the_o woman_n be_v remove_v a_o far_o off_o how_o do_v not_o this_o devise_n bewray_v itself_o even_o as_o the_o ass_n in_o the_o lion_n skin_n by_z his_o over_o long_a ear_n save_v that_o this_o forgery_n by_o his_o overshort_a reckon_n of_o childeberts_n time_n she_o w_v that_o these_o salik_a law_n be_v nothing_o so_o ancient_a as_o they_o pretend_v for_o if_o this_o edict_n of_o childebert_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o salic_a law_n and_o the_o salic_a law_n be_v make_v by_o pharamund_n bridge_n here_o be_v not_o the_o nephew_n succeed_v the_o grandfather_n but_o rather_o the_o grandfather_n succeed_v the_o nephew_n nephew_n if_o not_o the_o great_a grandlie_a father_n to_o these_o salic_a law_n intrude_a itself_o to_o exclude_v woman_n government_n but_o to_o fortify_v this_o better_a say_v bodinus_fw-la and_o very_o if_o there_o be_v no_o salic_a law_n when_o as_o for_o the_o type_n of_o the_o government_n there_o be_v strife_n between_o philip_n earl_n of_o valois_n &_o king_n edward_n &_o philip_n maintain_v the_o salik_a law_n lege_fw-la voconia_n by_o the_o law_n of_o voconius_n but_o edward_n maintain_v the_o protection_n of_o his_o cause_n by_o the_o hereditary_a law_n of_o the_o roman_n a_o decree_n be_v make_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o prince_n bodinus_fw-la that_o no_o man_n in_o that_o disputation_n shall_v use_v the_o authority_n of_o foreign_a law_n but_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v study_v to_o interpret_v the_o salic_a law_n for_o his_o right_n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v they_o so_o do_v if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o salic_a law_n what_o kind_n of_o reason_n shall_v we_o call_v this_o may_v not_o philip_n and_o his_o associate_n fain_o such_o a_o law_n or_o may_v they_o not_o wrest_v it_o bridges_n or_o misconstrue_v it_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o a_o one_o or_o may_v it_o not_o have_v be_v as_o well_o antiquate_a and_o alter_v as_o long_o before_o that_o time_n voconius_n law_n be_v for_o if_o voconius_n law_n have_v at_o that_o time_n stand_v in_o force_n how_o can_v king_n edward_n have_v plead_v his_o right_n from_o the_o hereditary_a law_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o voconius_n and_o his_o law_n roman_a but_o such_o break_a stuff_n as_o voconius_n law_n be_v good_a plea_n for_o philip_n break_a title_n and_o for_o the_o salic_a law_n defence_n as_o for_o king_n edward_n plea_n from_o the_o roman_a hereditary_a law_n they_o in_o force_n show_v that_o the_o roman_a law_n be_v not_o against_o woman_n title_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o force_n also_o even_o in_o france_n which_o be_v a_o good_a plea._n albeit_o king_n edward_n plead_v high_o even_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o from_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n yea_o but_o faith_n bodinus_fw-la when_o philip_n make_v a_o decree_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n &_o prince_n law_n that_o none_o shall_v use_v in_o this_o disputation_n the_o authority_n of_o foreign_a law_n but_o every_o one_o study_n to_o interpret_v the_o salic_a law_n for_o his_o right_n why_o will_v they_o so_o have_v do_v if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o salic_a law_n this_o be_v a_o proper_a proof_n of_o the_o autentike_a force_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o salic_a law_n and_o praise_n of_o their_o upright_a law_n that_o they_o set_v out_o to_o uphold_v their_o salic_a law_n withal_o when_o philip_n see_v that_o king_n edward_n plead_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o law_n stand_v then_o forcible_a even_o in_o france_n by_o &_o by_o he_o forbid_v such_o plea_n and_o call_v they_o all_o foreign_a law_n so_o that_o for_o this_o salic_a law_n the_o french_a nation_n renounce_v the_o law_n of_o all_o nation_n yea_o make_v god_n law_n a_o foreign_a law_n to_o bring_v in_o this_o heathen_a salic_a law_n be_v not_o this_o philip_n a_o most_o christian_n king_n that_o make_v this_o decree_n and_o why_o they_o use_v he_o voconius_n law_n be_v not_o this_o foreign_a but_o in_o forbid_v all_o foreign_a law_n do_v he_o not_o forbid_v the_o salic_a law_n withal_o which_o be_v a_o law_n if_o there_o be_v any_o sueh_n of_o the_o old_a francon_n &_o at_o that_o time_n as_o yet_o now_o &_o long_o before_o of_o the_o germans_n border_v on_o the_o river_n sala_n &_o not_o near_o any_o part_n of_o gallia_n he_o forbid_v all_o man_n to_o use_v any_o so_o much_o as_o disputation_n in_o these_o other_o law_n that_o be_v not_o foreign_a where_o learn_v he_o this_o example_n of_o they_o that_o forbid_v the_o disciple_n to_o speak_v any_o more_o in_o christ_n name_n but_o philip_n go_v further_a charge_v not_o only_a to_o use_v only_o the_o salic_a law_n but_o to_o study_v also_o how_o to_o interpret_v it_o for_o his_o right_n what_o mean_v he_o by_o that_o will_v he_o have_v they_o study_v to_o hale_v and_o writhe_v with_o their_o misconstruction_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n for_o his_o purpose_n what_o a_o foul_a practice_n be_v that_o and_o indeed_o if_o we_o confer_v this_o with_o their_o own_o chronicle_n we_o have_v hear_v how_o when_o he_o can_v not_o stop_v their_o mouth_n thus_o that_o among_o the_o french_a defend_v king_n edward_n title_n he_o put_v they_o to_o death_n yea_o but_o say_v bodinus_fw-la can_v they_o have_v do_v this_o have_v there_o be_v no_o salic_a law_n law_n and_o be_v this_o then_o bodinus_fw-la his_o best_a conclusion_n god_n wot_v this_o be_v but_o a_o sorry_a conclusion_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o law_n or_o the_o force_n of_o it_o when_o philip_n be_v fain_o with_o such_o unlawful_a law_n yea_o with_o death_n itself_o to_o restrain_v they_o that_o call_v the_o credit_n thereof_o in_o question_n but_o i_o will_v learn_v what_o philip_n mean_v by_o this_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v study_v to_o interpret_v the_o salik_a law_n for_o his_o right_n do_v this_o law_n they_o admit_v diverse_a interpretation_n &_o that_o such_o interpretation_n that_o it_o may_v be_v interpret_v otherwise_o than_o philip_n command_v they_o to_o study_v how_o they_o may_v interpret_v it_o for_o his_o title_n hottoman_n law_n and_o that_o they_o must_v be_v fain_o to_o study_v out_o such_o a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o very_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v read_v hottoman_o francogallia_n cap._n 8._o although_o he_o also_o be_v against_o woman_n government_n he_o show_v how_o great_o both_o the_o historiographer_n &_o also_o the_o lawyer_n have_v err_v insomuch_o say_v he_o that_o almost_o the_o error_n have_v meed_n the_o law_n to_o the_o confutation_n whereof_o after_o he_o have_v show_v of_o the_o second_o kingdom_n of_o the_o francon_n the_o one_o in_o gallia_n now_o call_v france_n the_o other_o beyond_o the_o rhine_n at_o the_o river_n of_o sala_n from_o whence_o those_o francon_n be_v call_v salij_n or_o salike_n who_o both_o kingdom_n &_o name_n be_v now_o well_o near_o wear_v out_o of_o use_n he_o tell_v of_o their_o four_o peer_n and_o judge_n wisogast_n arbogast_n salogast_n windogast_n and_o that_o from_o this_o salogast_n they_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v find_v which_o of_o he_o even_o to_o this_o day_n be_v call_v salic_a of_o his_o name_n whereby_o their_o error_n may_v be_v reprove_v that_o name_n the_o law_n salic_a of_o salt_n that_o be_v prudence_n or_o that_o think_v the_o word_n gallica_n to_o be_v corrupt_v into_o salica_n than_o the_o which_o
scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o skilful_a concern_v the_o salvation_n by_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu._n the_o whole_a scripture_n inspire_v from_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o doctrine_n to_o reprehension_n to_o correction_n to_o institution_n which_o be_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a be_v perfect_o instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n 2._o tim._n 3._o and_o this_o we_o confess_v against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o our_o brethren_n that_o the_o divine_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o the_o only_a rule_n that_o contain_v all_o thing_n perfect_o concern_v faith_n and_o the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a unto_o all_o good_a work_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v understand_v by_o these_o word_n government_n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v set_v down_o a_o perpetual_a and_o general_a rule_n of_o all_o the_o only_a order_n of_o the_o church_n form_n of_o external_a government_n as_o well_o as_o it_o have_v of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o moral_a part_n of_o man_n action_n and_o conversation_n if_o we_o search_v the_o scrpture_n never_o so_o much_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o brethren_n shall_v ever_o find_v it_o for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v safe_o admit_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o state_n thereof_o diverse_a form_n and_o order_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v govern_v so_o that_o nothing_o be_v withal_o admit_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o law_n &_o to_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v neither_o against_o faith_n nor_o good_a manner_n as_o s._n austen_n term_v it_o neither_o be_v all_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o government_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n bishop_n or_o elder_n god_n for_o the_o christian_a prince_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v a_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n also_o and_o there_o be_v diverse_a approve_a form_n whereby_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o diverse_a part_n and_o state_n thereof_o beside_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o pastor_n and_o as_o for_o that_o here_o our_o brethren_n say_v the_o pastor_n bishop_n or_o elder_n have_v no_o authority_n by_o himself_o separate_v from_o other_o these_o speech_n be_v speak_v ambiguous_o it_o be_v true_a in_o one_o sense_n that_o neither_o pastor_n nor_o yet_o bishop_n for_o i_o distinguish_v these_o term_n that_o here_o be_v confuse_o clap_v together_o have_v any_o authority_n by_o himself_o separate_v from_o other_o in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o in_o common_a with_o all_o other_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o his_o call_n and_o not_o like_o a_o pope_n as_o a_o a-per-se_n as_o though_o none_o other_o shall_v have_v it_o but_o he_o only_o and_o all_o other_o from_o he_o neither_o have_v any_o pastor_n other_o or_o bishop_n or_o elder_a any_o such_o authority_n by_o himself_o that_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o other_o for_o if_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o other_o them_z it_o have_v no_o government_n of_o they_o nor_o deal_v with_o they_o yea_o authority_n we_o grant_v that_o whatsoever_o authority_n and_o pastor_n or_o b._n or_o elder_a have_v it_o be_v the_o church_n authority_n because_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o the_o church_n use_n and_o profit_n as_o s._n paul_n show_v ephes._n 4.11_o etc._n etc._n he_o therefore_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n other_o prophet_n other_o evangelist_n other_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o grow_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 12._o after_o he_o have_v show_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v separate_o his_o spiritual_a gift_n say_v vers_fw-la 11._o but_o all_o these_o work_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n natural_a distribute_v private_o even_o as_o he_o will_v he_o add_v for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n but_o all_o the_o member_n of_o one_o body_n when_o as_o they_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o christ_n for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n whether_o jew_n or_o grecian_n whether_o servant_n or_o free_a and_o all_o have_v drink_v one_o drink_n into_o one_o spirit_n for_o the_o body_n be_v not_o one_o member_n but_o many_o if_o the_o foot_n say_v i_o be_o not_o the_o hand_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v it_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o body_n and_o if_o the_o ear_n say_v i_o be_o not_o the_o eye_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v it_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o body_n if_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v a_o eye_n where_o be_v the_o hear_n if_o the_o whole_a be_v hear_v where_o be_v the_o smell_v but_o now_o have_v god_n place_v the_o member_n every_o one_o separately_z in_o the_o body_n even_o as_o he_o will_v but_o if_o all_o be_v one_o member_n where_o be_v the_o body_n but_o now_o there_o be_v many_o member_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o body_n thus_o do_v s._n paul_n reason_n from_o the_o resemblance_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o the_o regiment_n thereof_o to_o the_o mystical_a so_o that_o although_o what_o gift_n faculty_n power_n or_o government_n soever_o they_o have_v it_o be_v not_o so_o separate_v from_o other_o by_o themselves_o that_o it_o have_v no_o community_n with_o the_o other_o nor_o be_v pertain_v to_o they_o for_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o whole_a in_o common_a as_o we_o say_v also_o in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o life_n of_o man_n anima_fw-la est_fw-la tota_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la &_o in_o qualibet_fw-la parte_fw-la the_o soul_n or_o life_n be_v whole_a in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o in_o every_o part_n but_o yet_o every_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n be_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n nor_o in_o every_o part_n thereof_o but_o in_o the_o member_n only_o separation_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a organ_n to_o the_o same_o and_o so_o have_v every_o bishop_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n some_o authority_n by_o himself_o in_o the_o regiment_n &_o government_n of_o the_o church_n so_o separate_v from_o other_o that_o other_o which_o have_v not_o the_o same_o office_n have_v not_o the_o same_o authority_n so_o that_o the_o community_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o benefit_n bar_v not_o the_o separation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o therefore_o faith_n s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 12.27_o you_o be_v all_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o part_n and_o some_o have_v god_n ordain_v in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n they_o prophet_n three_o doctor_n than_o power_n than_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a helping_n governmente_n kind_n of_o tongue_n be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o doctor_n be_v all_o power_n have_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v do_v all_o speak_v with_o tong_n do_v all_o interpret_v so_o that_o as_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o degree_n here_o mention_v the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n have_v some_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o regiment_n and_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n by_o themselves_o separate_v from_o other_o so_o may_v we_o safe_o conclude_v of_o the_o doctor_n here_o mention_v also_o by_o which_o name_n our_o brethren_n do_v here_o comprehend_v both_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n that_o they_o have_v some_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o regiment_n and_o governaunce_n in_o the_o church_n by_o themselves_o separate_v from_o other_o in_o like_a manner_n and_o this_o manifest_o appear_v in_o their_o practice_n the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n and_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n set_v down_o in_o diverse_a place_n diverse_a rule_n some_o temporary_a some_o perpetual_a concern_v order_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o jointure_n of_o those_o church_n authority_n to_o who_o he_o enjoin_v they_o yea_o without_o so_o much_o as_o ask_v any_o counsel_n of_o they_o or_o deliberate_v with_o they_o and_o 1._o cor._n 11.34_o he_o say_v in_o general_a other_o thing_n well_o i_o set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v 11.34_o he_o say_v not_o you_o and_o i_o together_o in_o joint_a authority_n and_o yet_o not_o doubt_n he_o have_v the_o joint_a consent_n compromit_v to_o he_o before_o and_o declare_v after_o of_o all_o good_a man_n in_o all_o those_o ordinance_n that_o he_o have_v make_v or_o shall_v make_v amongst_o
because_o they_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o admit_v those_o that_o vaunt_v themselves_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o commendation_n of_o which_o thing_n at_o this_o day_n we_o have_v too_o much_o experience_n paul_n therefore_o exhort_v timothy_n authority_n not_o to_o go_v from_o his_o gravity_n nor_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v with_o preposterous_a study_n not_o that_o timothy_n have_v so_o much_o need_n of_o such_o admonition_n as_o that_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o may_v repress_v those_o which_o otherwise_o may_v be_v troublesome_a unto_o timothy_n first_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n signify_v the_o ordination_n that_o be_v the_o sign_n be_v take_v for_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o he_o forbid_v that_o he_o shall_v of_o too_o much_o facility_n admit_v any_o which_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o try_v a_o man_n timothy_n for_o some_o there_o be_v which_o for_o the_o study_n of_o novelty_n will_v haveeverie_n man_n though_o most_o unknowen_a to_o be_v promote_v so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o any_o one_o show_n or_o other_o that_o like_v they_o it_o behove_v a_o grave_n &_o prudent_a bishop_n to_o resist_v this_o importunate_a desire_n even_o as_o paul_n here_o commend_v timothy_n to_o do_v in_o which_o word_n caluine_n draw_v this_o especial_a rule_n to_o timothy_n to_o a_o general_a rule_n to_o all_o bishop_n to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o likewise_o hereupon_o do_v hemingius_n hemingius_n he_o add_v say_v he_o another_o counsel_n or_o a_o other_o canon_n concern_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a office_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o lay_v hand_n upon_o any_o that_o be_v not_o fit_a or_o prove_v enough_o that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v ordain_v none_o to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a function_n for_o by_o the_o figure_n call_v metonimia_fw-la the_o sign_n be_v put_v for_o the_o thing_n signify_v he_o require_v here_o a_o stout_a bishop_n which_o shall_v not_o admit_v every_o one_o by_o and_o by_o unto_o a_o ecclesiastical_a office_n but_o only_o try_v even_o according_a to_o the_o former_a canon_n aretius_n likewise_o draw_v this_o precept_n to_o a_o ordinary_a and_o general_a rule_n for_o bishop_n aretius_n a_o bishop_n say_v he_o must_v do_v his_o diligence_n to_o be_v heedful_a and_o wary_a in_o minister_n that_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v for_o herein_o also_o be_v a_o fault_n even_o in_o celerity_n and_o rashness_n of_o judgement_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v judge_v he_o to_o be_v fit_a which_o be_v nothing_o so_o thus_o do_v all_o these_o and_o a_o number_n more_o of_o excellent_a protestant_n agree_v that_o not_o only_a saint_n paul_n give_v this_o power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o peculiar_a authority_n to_o timothy_n to_o ordain_v minister_n and_o to_o repel_v those_o that_o he_o think_v unméete_a but_o also_o that_o herein_o and_o in_o the_o point_n aforesaid_a timothy_n be_v a_o pattern_n for_o all_o other_o bishop_n to_o follow_v sith_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n make_v a_o rule_n hereof_o and_o this_o rule_n stretch_v to_o the_o duty_n and_o so_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o bishop_n i_o marvel_v how_o our_o brethren_n can_v justify_v that_o which_o here_o they_o affirm_v that_o while_o we_o search_v the_o scripture_n the_o only_a rule_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v we_o find_v that_o in_o the_o regiment_n and_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pastor_n bishop_n or_o elder_a have_v no_o authority_n by_o himself_o separate_v from_o other_o as_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o our_o brethren_n render_v for_o in_o the_o church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o monarchy_n regiment_n or_o sole_a absolute_a government_n but_o that_o be_v refer_v peculiar_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n only_o 2._o tim._n 6.7_o judae_fw-la 4._o if_o their_o meaning_n all_o this_o while_n be_v only_o of_o such_o government_n we_o glad_o grant_v the_o same_o that_o none_o other_o than_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v such_o a_o monarchy_n or_o sole_a absolute_a government_n neither_o by_o himself_o separate_v from_o other_o nor_o yet_o join_v with_o other_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o except_o the_o pope_n only_o that_o i_o hear_v of_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o but_o this_o debar_v not_o but_o that_o there_o may_v well_o be_v and_o be_v some_o monarchy_n as_o in_o christian_a prince_n and_o also_o of_o bishop_n some_o absolute_a government_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n also_o and_o therefore_o these_o two_o quotation_n 1._o tim._n 6_o 15._o and_o judae_fw-la 4._o be_v cite_v in_o vain_a 81._o and_o that_o regiment_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v unto_o his_o church_n be_v a_o consent_n of_o his_o household_n servant_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o prescription_n as_o he_o witness_v matth._n 18.19_o 18.19_o if_o two_o of_o you_o consent_n upon_o earth_n upon_o any_o matter_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v it_o shall_v be_v grant_v to_o you_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o see_v therefore_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v neither_o authorize_v nor_o promise_v to_o bless_v any_o other_o form_n of_o regiment_n than_o that_o which_o consist_v of_o the_o consent_n and_o gather_v together_o of_o his_o servant_n in_o his_o name_n we_o hold_v we_o content_v with_o this_o simplicity_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o public_a regiment_n or_o discipline_n separate_v from_o other_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o these_o word_n that_o regiment_n which_o he_o meaning_n christ_n have_v leave_v unto_o his_o church_n bridge_n be_v a_o consent_n of_o his_o household_n servant_n etc._n etc._n be_v speak_v too_o general_o if_o they_o have_v say_v that_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n it_o have_v yet_o be_v the_o more_o tolerable_a for_o christ_n have_v leave_v other_o political_a and_o civil_a regiment_n unto_o his_o church_n beside_o the_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n of_o it_o true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o that_o also_o there_o be_v a_o consent_n of_o his_o household_n but_o neither_o so_o that_o it_o debar_v the_o civil_a prince_n monarchy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o his_o government_n in_o many_o thing_n by_o himself_o sentence_n neither_o have_v christ_n praescribe_v all_o order_n and_o law_n in_o particular_a for_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o praescription_n of_o they_o and_o this_o sentence_n matth._n 18._o if_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o oppose_v to_o the_o regiment_n of_o prince_n 18._o be_v manifest_o wre_v and_o dangerous_o conclude_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v neither_o authorize_v nor_o promise_v to_o bless_v any_o other_o form_n of_o regiment_n than_o that_o which_o consist_v of_o the_o consent_n and_o gather_v together_o of_o his_o servant_n in_o his_o name_n neither_o yet_o help_v it_o the_o matter_n to_o understande_v all_o this_o for_o the_o only_a ecclesiastical_a regiment_n for_o although_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o those_o cause_n which_o appertain_v either_o to_o the_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v nor_o impose_v upon_o the_o church_n without_o any_o full_o speak_v and_o much_o more_o that_o which_o our_o brethren_n add_v it_o be_v a_o consent_n of_o his_o household_n servant_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o praescription_n for_o by_o this_o rule_n the_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o no_o other_o thing_n than_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v but_o our_o brethren_n have_v grant_v page_n 76._o even_o in_o their_o last_o point_n of_o ceremonial_a matter_n that_o the_o church_n have_v lawful_a authority_n to_o conclude_v a_o public_a ordinance_n of_o they_o for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n sake_n and_o for_o edification_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o many_o thing_n be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a which_o may_v be_v so_o order_v and_o authorize_v by_o the_o church_n as_o our_o brethren_n already_o have_v confess_v but_o the_o church_n can_v have_v no_o such_o authority_n of_o they_o or_o of_o any_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v already_o by_o christ_n praescribe_v and_o therefore_o the_o church_n regiment_n be_v not_o only_o a_o consent_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o praescription_n for_o he_o have_v make_v no_o praescription_n of_o these_o thing_n whether_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v or_o no._n except_o they_o understand_v this_o to_o be_v his_o prescription_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n sake_n and_o for_o edification_n but_o those_o point_n concern_v the_o end_n wherefore_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v &_o not_o the_o thing_n and_o matter_n that_o be_v do_v or_o
counsel_n they_o call_v it_o concionem_fw-la a_o congregation_n or_o call_v together_o of_o the_o people_n if_o they_o be_v of_o part_n they_o call_v it_o a_o senate_n and_o this_o also_o seem_v david_n to_o have_v understand_v in_o the_o psalm_n for_o treat_v of_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o all_o and_o of_o all_o assembly_n poetical_o he_o make_v mention_n both_o of_o the_o contion_n and_o of_o the_o senate_n as_o when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o in_o the_o congregation_n and_o in_o another_o place_n let_v they_o extol_v he_o in_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o praise_v he_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o elder_n again_o i_o have_v hate_v the_o church_n of_o the_o malignant_a with_o the_o wicked_a i_o will_v not_o sit_v for_o the_o contion_n he_o say_v the_o congregation_n in_o greek_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d synagogue_n and_o church_n for_o the_o senate_n council_n or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d senate_n or_o consistory_n and_o chair_n of_o senior_n he_o will_v also_o have_v adjoin_v a_o third_o if_o the_o use_n of_o his_o common_a weal_n which_o he_o look_v upon_o have_v permit_v by_o which_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o these_o two_o be_v thus_o distinguish_v and_o so_o different_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o the_o name_n of_o ecclesia_fw-la church_n or_o congregation_n be_v take_v for_o the_o one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o contion_n or_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o multitude_n clean_o different_a from_o the_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o senate_n or_o consistory_n of_o the_o elder_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o if_o in_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tell_v the_o church_n he_o allude_v either_o to_o the_o ancient_a or_o to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n order_n that_o he_o mean_v not_o any_o senate_n consistory_n or_o council_n of_o senior_n but_o a_o contion_n a_o congregation_n or_o call_v together_o of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n now_o although_o this_o so_o clear_a a_o reason_n the_o distinction_n be_v alsâ_n confirm_v by_o bertram_n may_v seem_v sufficient_a to_o cut_v off_o all_o caluine_v interpretation_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o apply_v these_o word_n clean_o contrary_a not_o to_o the_o congregation_n but_o to_o the_o jew_n seniory_n yet_o let_v we_o proceed_v further_o with_o sigonius_a for_o our_o further_a understanding_n of_o both_o these_o counsel_n moreover_o say_v he_o c._n 3._o conciouâ_n the_o contion_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v common_o expound_v by_o 2._o term_n synagoga_fw-la &_o ecclesia_fw-la synagog_n &_o church_n as_o in_o the_o place_n right_a now_o allege_v it_o be_v know_v for_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o that_o difference_n between_o the_o synagog_n &_o the_o church_n which_o have_v come_v between_o they_o since_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v by_o christ_n but_o as_o there_o be_v 3_o as_o it_o be_v common_a weal_n of_o the_o jew_n even_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o tribe_n and_o of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o city_n in_o every_o tribe_n senate_n so_o be_v there_o 3._o contion_n of_o the_o people_n one_o wherein_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n another_o whereunto_o all_o the_o family_n of_o one_o tribe_n the_o third_o whereunto_o all_o the_o man_n of_o every_o city_n come_v together_o and_o of_o this_o last_o except_o we_o shall_v yet_o restrayn_v it_o narrow_a to_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o every_o synagogue_n in_o every_o city_n be_v this_o ecclesia_fw-la church_n contion_n or_o congregation_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v to_o be_v understand_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o jew_n state_n and_o order_n now_o after_o sigonius_n have_v produe_v this_o by_o manifold_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o come_v to_o the_o four_o chapter_n concern_v the_o senate_n say_v have_v expound_v the_o contion_n we_o have_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o senate_n but_o this_o also_o the_o hebrew_n have_v senate_n and_o that_o as_o the_o people_n threefold_n one_o whereunto_o the_o senator_n of_o all_o the_o people_n come_v together_o another_o unto_o the_o which_o they_o that_o be_v of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o tribe_n the_o third_o they_o that_o be_v of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o city_n the_o senate_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n of_o threescore_o and_o ten_o man_n which_o in_o age_n excel_v other_o in_o all_o israel_n for_o so_o he_o say_v num._n 11._o gather_v together_o to_o i_o threescore_o and_o ten_o of_o the_o senior_n of_o israel_n who_o thou_o know_v that_o they_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o thou_o shall_v bring_v they_o unto_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n and_o thou_o shall_v make_v they_o stand_v there_o with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o thou_o only_o be_v not_o burden_a the_o grecian_n therefore_o call_v the_o man_n that_o be_v of_o this_o order_n a_o senate_n ancient_n senior_n and_o senator_n the_o council_n they_o call_v bulen_n the_o council_n place_n eulenterium_fw-la the_o man_n buletas_n as_o you_o will_v say_v a_o counsel_n a_o council_n house_n and_o councillor_n here_o lo_o be_v the_o place_n that_o our_o bret._n in_o thiâ_n their_o learned_a discourse_n have_v now_o the_o second_o time_n avonch_v for_o their_o senior_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v translate_v the_o senate_n of_o this_o seniory_n into_o his_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n although_o it_o be_v shameful_o abuse_v by_o the_o wicked_a jew_n this_o seniory_n indeed_o of_o these_o 70._o be_v institute_v of_o god_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o old_a law_n sith_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o place_n chief_o pretend_v for_o the_o order_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o governor_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o abuse_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v only_o abolish_v let_v we_o not_o only_o look_v to_o the_o jew_n corruption_n and_o abuse_n but_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o good_a use_n thereof_o in_o the_o old_a law_n that_o our_o brethren_n say_v be_v here_o pass_v over_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o translate_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v perpetual_o use_v in_o every_o congregation_n sort_n and_o here_o i_o like_v better_o of_o our_o bret._n wit_n that_o they_o will_v choose_v to_o be_v senior_n of_o the_o best_a and_o high_a senate_n not_o of_o the_o mean_a or_o low_a than_o of_o their_o wisdom_n not_o foreseeing_a how_o this_o can_v not_o agree_v to_o every_o parish_n except_o every_o parish_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o kingdom_n but_o why_o not_o as_o that_o he_o say_v si_fw-mi ius_fw-la violandum_fw-la est_fw-la regni_fw-la causa_fw-la est_fw-la violandum_fw-la they_o must_v needs_o be_v like_o the_o 70._o elder_n assistant_n to_o moses_n the_o other_o inferior_a elder_n will_v not_o serve_v they_o but_o these_o say_v sigonius_n chap._n 3._o sit_v by_o the_o chief_a prince_n of_o the_o commonweal_n in_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n and_o be_v of_o he_o admit_v together_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n they_o enter_v into_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o sum_n or_o chief_a state_n of_o the_o affair_n whereupon_o josephus_n report_v that_o out_o of_o the_o law_n let_v the_o king_n do_v nothing_o without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o senator_n of_o these_o counsel_n there_o arâ_n these_o testimony_n in_o the_o 5._o of_o deut._n moses_n faith_n all_o you_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o the_o senior_n come_v to_o i_o and_o in_o the_o 27._o moses_n and_o the_o senior_n command_v the_o people_n say_v keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n that_o i_o command_v you_o also_o josue_n 23._o josue_n call_v all_o israel_n their_o senior_n their_o prince_n their_o judge_n and_o their_o scribe_n from_o thence_o under_o the_o judge_n chap._n 21._o the_o senior_n or_o elder_n decree_v that_o the_o beniamite_n shall_v catch_v the_o virgin_n of_o the_o siloite_n to_o be_v their_o wife_n then_o under_o solomon_n in_o the_o 7._o chap._n of_o the_o 3._o book_n of_o the_o king_n king_n all_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v to_o the_o king_n solomon_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o 1._o ch_n of_o 2._o chr._n ezekias_n the_o king_n enter_v into_o counsel_n with_o the_o elder_n concern_v the_o stop_v the_o head_n of_o the_o fountain_n and_o albeit_o the_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v the_o senate_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o only_a tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o of_o benjamin_n
the_o law_n write_v or_o as_o we_o may_v call_v they_o master_n of_o the_o roll_n which_o be_v after_o call_v scribe_n be_v institute_v of_o moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n first_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o jethro_n his_o father_n in_o law_n and_o afterward_o by_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o when_o moses_n the_o first_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n sit_v to_o hear_v cause_n he_o be_v warn_v by_o jethro_n his_o father_n in_o law_n that_o he_o shall_v spare_v that_o labour_n and_o appoint_v wise_a man_n skilful_a and_o prudent_a to_o judge_v in_o his_o steed_n and_o reserve_v to_o himself_o only_o the_o understanding_n of_o matter_n that_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n he_o therefore_o appoint_v they_o the_o prince_n of_o who_o after_o shall_v be_v speak_v tribune_n centurion_n governor_n of_o fifty_o governor_n of_o ten_o or_o as_o the_o greek_a set_v they_o out_o chiliark_n hecatontarks_n pentecontarks_n decadark_n to_o be_v introducer_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o judge_n or_o prefer_v they_o to_o be_v grammatoisagogeos_n the_o chauncelor_n or_o the_o primitory_n or_o the_o enterer_n in_o write_v of_o the_o action_n exod._n 18._o and_o choose_v valiant_a man_n out_o of_o all_o israel_n he_o appoint_v they_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n tribune_n and_o centurion_n and_o captain_n over_o fifty_o and_o captain_n over_o ten_o which_o shall_v judge_v the_o people_n at_o all_o time_n wherefore_o after_o the_o 40._o year_n rehearse_v to_o the_o people_n the_o act_n that_o he_o have_v do_v he_o allege_v in_o the_o first_o of_o deuteronomie_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o be_o not_o able_a alone_o to_o sustain_v your_o business_n elder_n and_o burden_n and_o brawling_n give_v you_o out_o of_o yourselves_o wise_a man_n and_o skilful_a and_o who_o conversation_n be_v approve_v in_o your_o tribe_n that_o i_o may_v place_v they_o to_o be_v prince_n then_o you_o answer_v i_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n that_o thou_o will_v do_v and_o i_o take_v wise_a man_n and_o noble_a out_o of_o your_o tribe_n and_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v prince_n tribunes_z and_o centurion_n and_o ruler_n over_o fifty_o and_o ruler_n of_o ten_o which_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o i_o command_v they_o say_v hear_v you_o they_o and_o judge_v you_o that_o which_o be_v righteous_a whether_o he_o be_v a_o citizen_n or_o be_v be_v a_o stranger_n let_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o person_n you_o shall_v as_o well_o hear_v the_o small_a as_o the_o great_a neither_o shall_v you_o accept_v the_o person_n of_o any_o whosoever_o because_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o if_o any_o thing_n shall_v seem_v difficult_a unto_o you_o refer_v that_o to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v hear_v it_o but_o the_o grecian_n have_v it_o more_o plain_a and_o more_o apt_a to_o unfold_v the_o manner_n of_o these_o judgement_n and_o i_o appoint_v they_o to_o rule_v over_o you_o chiliarke_n or_o ruler_n of_o thousand_o hecatontarks_n or_o ruler_n of_o hundred_o pentecontarks_n quinquegenariens_n or_o ruler_n of_o fifty_o deachark_n or_o ruler_n of_o ten_o and_o grammatoisagogist_n or_o the_o enterer_n in_o writing_n or_o inroller_n of_o the_o plea_n unto_o your_o judge_n for_o in_o steed_n of_o that_o which_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n translate_v which_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n the_o greek_a rehearse_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o the_o informer_n in_o write_v unto_o your_o judge_n the_o text_n itself_o be_v and_o governor_n to_o your_o tribe_n afterward_o the_o law_n of_o god_n come_v hereunto_o wherein_o concern_v these_o judge_n it_o be_v enact_v chap._n 16_o in_o these_o word_n thou_o shall_v ordain_v unto_o thou_o judge_n and_o master_n in_o all_o thy_o city_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v to_o thou_o according_a to_o the_o tribe_n and_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o people_n with_o righteous_a judgement_n neither_o shall_v they_o wrest_v the_o judgement_n neither_o shall_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o person_n of_o any_o neither_o shall_v they_o take_v gift_n and_o in_o this_o place_n for_o master_n the_o greek_a set_v out_o grammatoisagogeos_n the_o informer_n in_o writing_n or_o of_o the_o law_n write_v this_o law_n josephus_n so_o rehearse_v that_o he_o show_v the_o judge_n be_v also_o choose_v by_o lot_n let_v those_o also_o which_o by_o lot_n have_v come_v forth_o to_o judge_v be_v in_o chief_a honour_n in_o the_o city_n &_o let_v no_o reproach_n be_v speak_v in_o their_o presence_n let_v the_o judge_n have_v the_o right_n of_o pronounce_v that_o which_o they_o think_v except_o that_o any_o shall_v show_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v reward_n to_o judge_v or_o shall_v allege_v any_o other_o cause_n of_o wrong_a judgement_n but_o as_o moses_n ordain_v they_o josaphat_n so_o afterward_o king_n josophat_n confirm_v they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o 19_o chap._n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n he_o ordain_v judge_n of_o the_o land_n in_o all_o the_o dedefenced_a city_n throughout_o all_o place_n and_o command_v the_o judge_n he_o say_v take_v heed_n what_o you_o do_v for_o you_o exercise_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v judge_v shall_v redound_v upon_o yourselves_o let_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o and_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o diligence_n with_o our_o lord_n god_n there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n nor_o accept_v of_o person_n not_o desire_n of_o reward_n after_o this_o captivity_n the_o judgement_n be_v disturb_v in_o the_o land_n of_o babylon_n the_o jew_n when_o they_o return_v into_o their_o country_n as_o they_o do_v other_o matter_n so_o they_o restore_v these_o which_o thing_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v esaie_n chap._n have_v forewarn_v when_o as_o he_o utter_v these_o speech_n of_o god_n and_o i_o will_v restore_v thy_o judge_n as_o they_o be_v before_o and_o after_o that_o the_o king_n artaxerxes_n command_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o do_v for_o so_o he_o write_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o esdras_n ordain_v thou_o judge_n and_o scribe_n that_o they_o may_v judge_v all_o the_o people_n for_o he_o call_v they_o scribe_n who_o we_o have_v name_v grammatoisagogeos_n the_o informer_n of_o the_o writing_n or_o write_a law_n whereupon_o that_o they_o be_v restore_v the_o psalmist_n rejoice_v as_o say_v saint_n athanasius_n which_o when_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v re-edify_v and_o the_o judgement_n restore_v even_o as_o it_o be_v foretell_v of_o the_o lord_n break_v forth_o for_o joy_n he_o song_n in_o the_o psalm_n 121._o i_o be_v glad_a in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v to_o i_o we_o will_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o foot_n stand_v in_o thy_o court_n o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n which_o be_v build_v as_o a_o city_n who_o participation_n be_v in_o itself_o for_o thither_o the_o tribe_n ascend_v the_o tribe_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o testimony_n of_o israel_n to_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o set_v the_o seat_n there_o in_o judgement_n or_o into_o judgement_n as_o the_o greek_a have_v it_o the_o seat_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o so_o afterward_o even_o until_o the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o these_o judge_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o senator_n of_o every_o city_n choose_v even_o as_o from_o the_o first_o time_n also_o among_o the_o roman_n the_o judgement_n be_v execute_v of_o the_o senator_n the_o law_n itself_o in_o many_o place_n teach_v it_o deut._n 19_o if_o the_o smiter_n shall_v fly_v into_o one_o of_o the_o foresay_a city_n the_o senate_n of_o that_o city_n shall_v send_v and_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o refuge_n and_o in_o 21._o when_o a_o corpse_n be_v find_v and_o the_o slaier_n shall_v not_o be_v know_v the_o senate_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v go_v out_o and_o measure_n from_o that_o place_n etc._n etc._n wheruppon_o ruth_n 4._o coz_n take_v ten_o man_n of_o the_o senior_n of_o the_o city_n of_o bethleem_n say_v unto_o they_o sit_v you_o here_o and_o be_v witness_n the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o the_o gate_n and_o the_o senior_n answer_v we_o be_v witness_n and_o before_o they_o he_o take_v the_o possession_n of_o elimelech_n moreover_o philo_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr judice_fw-la gather_v out_o of_o the_o law_n four_o condition_n of_o good_a judge_n etc._n etc._n furthermore_o that_o the_o judgement_n be_v exercise_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n that_o be_v call_v the_o gate_n of_o judgement_n the_o law_n deuteronomi_n 21._o declare_v etc._n etc._n and_o 25._o and_o also_o josue_n 8._o etc._n etc._n and_o ruth_n 4._o etc._n etc._n proverbe_n 22._o and_o 31._o and_o psalm_n 126._o etc._n etc._n these_o judgement_n be_v make_v
have_v declare_v who_o be_v worthy_a of_o pardon_n and_o who_o of_o punishment_n but_o some_o there_o be_v that_o think_v this_o counsel_n to_o have_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n and_o that_o they_o be_v afterward_o take_v away_o of_o herod_n the_o king_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o whether_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n sing_v as_o s._n athanasius_n witness_v in_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v refer_v thereunto_o because_o there_o that_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n sit_v the_o seat_n unto_o judgement_n the_o seat_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n that_o be_v the_o seat_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n but_o either_o the_o king_n or_o the_o bishop_n call_v this_o counsel_n according_a as_o the_o crime_n bring_v before_o they_o either_o touch_v the_o city_n or_o religion_n but_o the_o order_n of_o execute_v the_o matter_n be_v almost_o in_o this_o manner_n he_o that_o desire_v to_o put_v up_o the_o name_n of_o another_o for_o the_o most_o part_n come_v either_o to_o the_o king_n or_o to_o the_o bishop_n or_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o declare_v the_o guilty_a party_n which_o do_v they_o send_v minister_n to_o take_v the_o man_n sanedrin_n and_o if_o the_o matter_n require_v they_o add_v a_o band_n also_o receive_v from_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o have_v bring_v he_o they_o keep_v he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n either_o in_o prison_n or_o in_o soldier_n custody_n until_o judgement_n pass_v on_o he_o the_o whole_a council_n be_v afterward_o call_v together_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o for_o the_o crime_n and_o the_o punishment_n be_v of_o the_o accusant_fw-la call_v upon_o in_o these_o word_n the_o judgement_n of_o death_n be_v due_a to_o this_o man_n because_o he_o have_v do_v this_o or_o that_o but_o the_o defendant_n repel_v it_o with_o these_o word_n accusation_n the_o judgement_n of_o death_n be_v not_o due_a to_o this_o man_n because_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o or_o because_o he_o have_v do_v it_o righteous_o but_o when_o the_o cause_n have_v be_v thorough_o plead_v upon_o then_o be_v the_o suffrage_n or_o voice_n give_v of_o the_o judge_n and_o either_o he_o be_v condemn_v or_o absolve_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sentence_n but_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o roman_n the_o only_a condemnation_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o council_n but_o the_o the_o punishment_n be_v take_v away_o but_o permit_v unto_o the_o roman_a procurator_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o council_n condemn_v christ_n and_o adjudge_v he_o to_o death_n but_o the_o people_n be_v stir_v up_o of_o the_o council_n demand_v of_o pilate_n the_o procurator_n that_o he_o may_v be_v crucify_v &_o he_o give_v judgement_n that_o it_o shall_v so_o be_v do_v the_o form_n of_o lay_v the_o accusation_n or_o of_o repel_v the_o crime_n as_o in_o the_o 26_o of_o hieremie_n the_o preeste_n and_o the_o prophet_n speak_v unto_o the_o prince_n of_o juda_n say_v the_o judgement_n of_o death_n be_v unto_o this_o man_n acquittal_n because_o he_o have_v prophesy_v against_o this_o city_n and_o the_o prince_n say_v unto_o the_o preeste_n the_o judgement_n of_o death_n be_v not_o unto_o this_o man_n because_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n a_o form_n of_o the_o condemnation_n be_v in_o s._n math._n 26._o behold_v now_o you_o have_v hear_v blasphemy_n what_o seem_v it_o to_o you_o and_o they_o answer_v say_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n the_o which_o thing_n mark_v say_v christ._n who_o all_o of_o they_o condemn_v he_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n but_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v shall_v all_o be_v more_o clear_o know_v if_o every_o one_o of_o the_o iudemente_n make_v after_o this_o order_n whereof_o record_n be_v leave_v in_o writing_n shall_v be_v show_v forth_o and_o here_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o manifold_a testimony_n and_o example_n hereof_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o josephus_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v for_o this_o senate_n or_o council_n of_o the_o 70_o senior_n which_o after_o the_o jew_n mixture_n with_o the_o grecian_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v corrupt_o call_v sanedrin_n what_o person_n they_o be_v except_o the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n all_o of_o they_o either_o preeste_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o how_o they_o sit_v but_o in_o one_o and_o the_o head_n city_n assistant_n with_o the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o plea_n and_o controversy_n of_o land_n &_o good_n of_o war_n and_o peace_n of_o life_n and_o death_n etc._n etc._n nor_o the_o king_n can_v rule_v these_o matter_n without_o they_o and_o that_o their_o authority_n herein_o grow_v not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o late_a corruption_n as_o it_o be_v rather_o thereby_o abridge_v in_o the_o age_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o roman_n and_o by_o herod_n if_o now_o our_o learned_a discourse_v brethren_n shall_v reject_v all_o these_o so_o industrious_a collection_n of_o sigonius_n as_o a_o adversary_n what_o proof_n thing_n reason_n and_o authority_n soever_o he_o avouch_v let_v we_o then_o see_v how_o far_o forth_o bertram_z also_o do_v confirm_v it_o for_o beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o he_o for_o the_o original_n and_o the_o first_o practice_n thereof_o before_o the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n after_o the_o negligence_n of_o saul_n speak_v of_o david_n chap._n 10._o page_n 56._o he_o say_v moreover_o david_n restore_v the_o municipal_a judgement_n altogether_o into_o their_o ancient_a order_n 56_o howbeit_o but_o about_o the_o last_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n because_o that_o be_v hinder_v with_o war_n and_o diverse_a business_n he_o be_v content_a with_o those_o judgemente_n which_o for_o a_o great_a part_n be_v decay_v persevere_v but_o little_o constant_o in_o every_o of_o the_o city_n and_o tribe_n even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o josue_n until_o then_o but_o yet_o so_o that_o the_o more_o weighty_a cause_n especial_o the_o appeal_n be_v refer_v to_o he_o as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o 2._o sam._n 15.2_o but_o at_o the_o length_n he_o also_o restore_v this_o part_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n so_o that_o unto_o the_o levite_n reckon_v up_o he_o establish_v to_o be_v firm_a their_o changeable_a and_o uncerteine_a office_n senate_n both_o in_o the_o holy_a or_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n and_o also_o in_o the_o civil_a in_o the_o civil_a policy_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v appoint_v out_o of_o the_o levite_n 6000._o judge_n and_o praefecte_n or_o governor_n out_o of_o the_o levite_n the_o judge_n and_o praefecte_n be_v assume_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o first_o there_o shall_v be_v certain_a out_o of_o the_o levite_n which_o shall_v be_v assistor_n or_o sitter_n together_o with_o the_o ordinary_a and_o municipal_a judge_n that_o be_v call_v senior_n who_o sometime_o also_o de_n plane_n ut_fw-la vulgo_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la judicarent_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la levioribus_fw-la shall_v judge_v after_o a_o plain_a sort_n as_o be_v the_o common_a say_n of_o the_o light_a matter_n judge_v such_o as_o be_v the_o pecuniary_a either_o they_o alone_o or_o take_v some_o one_o unto_o they_o of_o the_o senior_n of_o the_o place_n or_o city_n and_o moreover_o that_o there_o shall_v also_o be_v some_o other_o which_o shall_v execute_v the_o matter_n adjudge_v bertram_n or_o else_o 26.29_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o more_o likely_a they_o that_o be_v the_o assisor_n of_o the_o ordinary_a judge_n who_o also_o themselves_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o pecuniary_a matter_n &_o judge_v they_o and_o execute_v the_o matter_n itself_o that_o they_o have_v judge_v he_o ordain_v therefore_o that_o chanenias_n and_o his_o son_n or_o his_o posterity_n shall_v be_v design_v for_o judge_n and_o prefect_n for_o the_o outward_a work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o outward_a holy_a office_n that_o we_o necessary_a for_o the_o make_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o tabernacle_n in_o israel_n that_o be_v among_o the_o israelite_n that_o dwell_v on_o this_o side_n jordan_n except_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n benjamin_n and_o simeon_n the_o number_n of_o these_o be_v nor_o prescribe_v he_o also_o ordain_v out_o of_o the_o hebronites_n hasabias_n and_o his_o brethren_n that_o they_o shall_v govern_v the_o western_a coast_n side-long_a or_o on_o the_o side_n of_o jordan_n that_o be_v on_o the_o hether-hand_n jordan_n as_o well_o in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o the_o service_n or_o ministry_n or_o obeisance_n of_o the_o king_n in_o french_a pour_v le_fw-fr service_n du_fw-fr roy_fw-fr that_o be_v in_o the_o
business_n or_o affair_n appertain_v to_o the_o royal_a administration_n or_o civil_a policy_n as_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v this_o western_a coast_n contain_v the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n benjamin_n and_o simeon_n which_o tribe_n of_o those_o that_o be_v on_o this_o hand_n jordan_n do_v lie_v westward_o the_o other_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o israel_n be_v northern_a hasabias_n &_o his_o brethren_n be_v account_v 1700_o he_o ordain_v also_o seniory_n that_o out_o of_o the_o hebronites_n the_o brethren_n or_o the_o next_o a_o kin_n of_o jerias_n the_o prince_n of_o all_o his_o family_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 1700._o shall_v govern_v the_o rubenites_n the_o gadite_n and_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasses_n for_o every_o matter_n of_o god_n that_o be_v ecclesiastical_a and_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o ning_n that_o be_v the_o civil_a of_o the_o same_o family_n therefore_o be_v adhibit_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o civil_a policy_n neverthesse_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o there_o be_v no_o confusion_n and_o permixture_n as_o it_o appeat_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v restore_v of_o josaphat_n it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o then_o and_o from_o thence_o upward_o even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o josue_n there_o be_v certain_a ecclesiastical_a assembly_n of_o the_o levite_n at_o every_o one_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o city_n or_o very_o at_o tho_o e_o city_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o levite_n as_o in_o the_o 15._o chap._n we_o shall_v more_o at_o large_a declare_v thus_o be_v the_o state_n again_o right_o restore_v to_o the_o original_n as_o bertran_n say_v in_o david_n time_n and_o that_o by_o his_o industry_n and_o supreme_a authority_n wherein_o we_o see_v what_o those_o senior_n only_o be_v that_o here_o meddle_v not_o only_o with_o ecclesiastical_a but_o civil_a government_n to_o wit_n all_o of_o they_o levites_n and_o such_o as_o may_v teach_v the_o law_n for_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o other_o tribe_n deal_v only_o in_o civill-matter_n except_o the_o prince_n alone_o that_o have_v the_o principal_a charge_n over_o both_o the_o table_n though_o not_o to_o execute_v yet_o to_o see_v execute_v by_o the_o person_n competent_a in_o both_o founction_n as_o well_o the_o ecclesiastical_a as_o the_o civil_a policy_n and_o thus_o as_o david_n do_v dispose_v the_o regiment_n of_o these_o senior_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n so_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o his_o son_n solomon_n do_v all_o his_o life_n observe_v it_o order_n after_o who_o say_v bertram_n conclude_v that_o chapter_n in_o the_o time_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o judgement_n begin_v to_o degenerate_v especial_o after_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v but_o enter_v again_o into_o a_o fresh_a restore_n thereof_o in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n he_o proceed_v seniory_n say_v josaphat_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n proceed_v both_o in_o restore_v the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a policy_n to_o this_o purpose_n therefore_o he_o think_v it_o very_o expedient_a if_o first_o of_o all_o he_o remove_v the_o high_a place_n and_o the_o grove_n as_o a_o little_a after_o we_o shall_v through_o handle_v it_o and_o then_o that_o he_o shall_v send_v five_o of_o his_o prince_n beuchail_n abdias_n zacharias_n nathaniel_n and_o micheas_n unto_o who_o he_o adjoin_v two_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o nine_o levite_n and_o he_o send_v they_o throughout_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n etc._n etc._n beginning_n at_o beer-sheba_a and_o end_v at_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n to_o reclaim_v his_o people_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v this_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v ordain_v judge_n in_o all_o the_o defence_a city_n city_n by_o city_n that_o be_v in_o every_o of_o the_o city_n or_o for_o city_n and_o city_n &_o city_n he_o place_v the_o judgement_n in_o the_o chiefeft_a city_n to_o the_o which_o judgement_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o lesser_a city_n 19_o page_n and_o island_n shall_v be_v refer_v these_o judge_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v institute_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o wit_n ecclesiastical_a &_o civil_a so_o that_o they_o appoint_v civil_a judgement_n out_o of_o the_o senior_n of_o every_o city_n and_o the_o levite_n be_v say_v to_o be_v adhibit_v to_o be_v the_o governor_n unto_o either_o of_o the_o judgement_n to_o wit_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n whereby_o david_n have_v assign_v they_o to_o that_o office_n as_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o also_o ordain_v judge_n at_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o head_n of_o the_o father_n of_o israel_n partly_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a partly_o also_o liââm_fw-la for_o plea_n that_o be_v for_o the_o civil_a judgement_n in_o these_o word_n the_o two_o judgement_n to_o wit_n the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o civil_a be_v distinguish_v the_o civil_a as_o it_o seem_v to_o consist_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o people_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o synedrion_fw-mi of_o the_o three_o score_n and_o ten_o elder_n synedrion_n in_o those_o head_n of_o the_o father_n we_o may_v place_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o seaventie_o themselves_n have_v their_o governor_n which_o be_v the_o levite_n but_o those_o seventie_o be_v not_o now_o take_v out_o of_o those_o seventie_o family_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o but_o of_o those_o only_a that_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o josaphat_n whereupon_o also_o at_o the_o length_n they_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o only_a house_n and_o family_n of_o david_n as_o concern_v those_o judge_n be_v choose_v be_v say_v to_o return_v unto_o jerusalem_n this_o may_v be_v so_o understand_v that_o leave_v the_o allottment_n of_o their_o tribe_n those_o judge_n come_v to_o abide_v at_o jerusalem_n or_o that_o they_o use_v to_o meet_v at_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v enter_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n do_v then_o consist_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n only_o these_o two_o judgement_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a whereunto_o the_o more_o difficult_a cause_n be_v refer_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v in_o the_o law_n for_o the_o king_n in_o his_o exhortation_n set_v forth_o unto_o the_o same_o judge_n confirm_v this_o sufficient_o while_o he_o say_v and_o you_o shall_v judge_v every_o strife_n which_o shall_v come_v from_o your_o brethren_n that_o dwell_v in_o their_o city_n etc._n etc._n the_o matter_n of_o either_o judgement_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v all_o one_o but_o in_o a_o diverse_a respect_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a cause_n according_a as_o in_o the_o same_o cause_n somewhat_o be_v ecclesiastical_a &_o somewhat_o civil_a as_o in_o a_o pawn_n divide_v etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v sometime_o demand_v concern_v the_o law_n that_o it_o may_v at_o length_n be_v determine_v concern_v the_o fact_n to_o conclude_v as_o these_o judgement_n be_v the_o high_a they_o have_v at_o jerusalem_n their_o municipal_a judgement_n which_o seem_v to_o appertain_v to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o his_o officer_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o chiliark_n centurion_n etc._n etc._n of_o that_o territory_n notwithstanding_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a jurisdiction_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o either_o of_o those_o judgement_n by_o these_o thing_n therefore_o this_o king_n seem_v rather_o than_o any_o other_o judge_n or_o king_n to_o have_v come_v near_o to_o the_o natural_a institution_n of_o the_o law_n prescribe_v concern_v this_o matter_n here_o again_o do_v we_o see_v a_o clear_a example_n of_o that_o seniory_n which_o caluine_n and_o our_o brethr._n do_v so_o much_o urge_v draw_v near_a to_o that_o very_a institution_n of_o the_o old_a law_n without_o the_o corruption_n that_o they_o except_v against_o and_o they_o say_v bertram_n that_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o supreme_a civil_a judgement_n do_v seem_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n to_o be_v those_o which_o with_o the_o late_a king_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sarim_n that_o be_v prince_n &_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d chorim_n that_o be_v patricians_z or_o noble_a father_n that_o these_o prince_n be_v out_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o father_n and_o out_o of_o the_o ordinary_a judge_n it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o thing_n aforesaid_a and_o especial_o out_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v declare_v in_o this_o restitution_n of_o josaphat_n yea_o rather_o elder_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n often_o reprehension_n be_v so_o convert_v and_o compose_v to_o these_o prince_n that_o they_o altogether_o respect_v their_o judgement_n very_o of_o this_o so_o great_a empire_n or_o
principality_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v extant_a in_o jeremie_n most_o clear_a example_n so_o that_o except_o these_o elder_n which_o our_o brethren_n plead_v for_o to_o be_v renew_a after_o the_o example_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n will_v take_v this_o princely_a empire_n and_o authority_n upon_o they_o their_o appeal_n to_o these_o ancient_a law_n &_o order_n make_v nothing_o for_o they_o but_o yet_o to_o see_v their_o authority_n better_o let_v bertram_n proceed_v with_o his_o example_n though_o some_o of_o they_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o sigonius_n the_o first_o example_n be_v extant_a jere._n 26._o chap._n where_o after_o that_o jeremie_n be_v condemn_v of_o the_o priest_n &_o prophet_n that_o be_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a confession_n or_o consistory_n 2._o &_o of_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o knowledge_n &_o interpretation_n of_o the_o divine_a letter_n or_o of_o divinity_n as_o we_o term_v it_o as_o though_o the_o knowledge_n of_o doctrine_n pertain_v unto_o they_o whereupon_o they_o also_o which_o of_o jeremie_n be_v call_v prophet_n of_o jonathas_n the_o paraphra_v be_v expound_v scribe_n and_o also_o be_v condemn_v of_o the_o whole_a people_n that_o be_v of_o the_o ordinary_a advocate_n of_o the_o people_n the_o judge_n or_o senior_n to_o wit_n the_o chiliarke_n centurion_n etc._n etc._n which_o represent_v the_o whole_a people_n insomuch_o that_o verse_n 9_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v gather_v to_o the_o congregation_n or_o contion_n and_o in_o the_o 17._o verse_n mention_v be_v make_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d caal_n that_o be_v of_o the_o gather_v together_o or_o of_o the_o universal_a contion_n itself_o or_o certain_o the_o very_a people_n themselves_o that_o hear_v jeremy_n be_v call_v together_o to_o bear_v witness_n against_o he_o &_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o and_o to_o command_v it_o to_o be_v execute_v as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n &_o that_o the_o same_o be_v declare_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o juda_n that_o be_v assemble_v at_o the_o king_n palace_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o civil_a consistory_n of_o three_o score_n and_o ten_o elder_n elder_n these_o kind_n of_o prince_n come_v to_o the_o temple_n where_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v sit_v at_o the_o tribunal_n or_o judgement_n seat_n at_o the_o new_a gate_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o people_n be_v admit_v thereto_o according_a ao_o the_o manner_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o have_v now_o declare_v they_o hear_v the_o prophet_n &_o absolve_v he_o also_o even_o as_o though_o in_o that_o their_o judgement_n they_o have_v condemn_v &_o correct_v johakim_n the_o king_n himself_o which_o have_v most_o cruel_o murder_v urias_n the_o prophet_n here_o again_o be_v a_o livelie_a pattern_n of_o the_o great_a authority_n in_o case_n of_o life_n and_o death_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o consistory_n of_o the_o elder_n have_v which_o here_o notable_o and_o sincere_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o good_a man_n among_o they_o acquit_v jeremie_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o god_n law_n this_o then_o be_v the_o authority_n that_o caluine_n and_o our_o brethren_n pretend_v christ_n translate_v to_o his_o church_n stretch_v so_o far_o as_o not_o only_o to_o the_o acquit_v of_o the_o prophet_n but_o to_o the_o condemn_v and_o correct_v even_o of_o king_n and_o prince_n the_o second_o example_n be_v chap._n the_o 36._o where_o baruch_n have_v recite_v before_o the_o people_n 36._o the_o writing_n that_o he_o have_v writâen_v out_o after_o jeremies_n medit_v thereof_o he_o be_v call_v to_o for_o the_o king_n palace_n unto_o these_o kind_n of_o prince_n before_o who_o he_o read_v a_o fresh_a that_o same_o writing_n when_o it_o be_v read_v they_o lie_v it_o up_o in_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o scribe_n or_o chancellor_n as_o the_o geneva_n bible_n translate_v it_o they_o inquire_v how_o it_o be_v write_v do_v admonish_v baruch_n to_o hide_v himself_o together_o with_o the_o prophet_n the_o prince_n go_v to_o the_o king_n they_o report_v to_o he_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o writing_n the_o king_n himself_o command_v the_o writing_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v three_o leaf_n thereof_o he_o cut_v out_o the_o write_n with_o a_o scribe_n penknife_n and_o when_o he_o be_v beseech_v of_o three_o of_o they_o only_o that_o he_o will_v not_o burn_v the_o book_n he_o cease_v not_o to_o burn_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n that_o do_v not_o displease_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o prince_n who_o also_o even_o for_o that_o point_n be_v note_v of_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o tremble_v not_o nor_o yet_o rend_v their_o garment_n at_o the_o read_n of_o that_o writing_n here_o again_o we_o see_v their_o great_a authority_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o how_o the_o king_n at_o their_o silence_n or_o consent_v of_o the_o writing_n presume_v to_o cut_v out_o the_o leaf_n and_o burn_v they_o in_o spite_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o no_o whit_n displease_v the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o consistory_n prince_n although_o that_o some_o few_o among_o they_o entreat_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_n the_o three_o example_n be_v extant_a jerem._n 37._o and_o 38._o where_o it_o be_v say_v 38._o that_o jerusalem_n have_v be_v besiege_v of_o the_o chaldee_n jeremie_n be_v apprehend_v of_o jerias_n a_o certain_a watchman_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o benjamin_n as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o runne-awaie_a and_o be_v bring_v to_o these_o kind_n of_o prince_n who_o âere_z very_o much_o chafe_v against_o the_o prophet_n &_o have_v beat_v he_o they_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o most_o filthy_a prison_n sedechias_n which_o be_v the_o next_o king_n succee_v secret_o call_v for_o jeremie_n out_o of_o that_o filthy_a prison_n he_o so_o fear_v those_o prince_n and_o remove_v he_o into_o a_o more_o gentle_a custody_n where_o he_o continue_v dutiful_o whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o prince_n go_v about_o to_o wring_v from_o the_o king_n the_o sentence_n of_o deaeh_n against_o the_o prophet_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v consent_v unto_o his_o death_n pretend_v that_o he_o discourage_v the_o people_n mind_n and_o that_o he_o study_v not_o for_o their_o benefit_n the_o king_n answer_v that_o jeremie_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n neither_o that_o the_o king_n may_v prevail_v against_o they_o in_o any_o thing_n as_o though_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v far_o their_o inferior_a which_o he_o show_v enough_o when_o afterward_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v afraid_a king_n lest_o those_o prince_n shall_v inquire_v what_o speech_n he_o have_v with_o the_o prophet_n too_o and_o fro_o whereupon_o also_o he_o feign_v a_o lie_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o they_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v do_v by_o these_o mean_v it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o judgement_n thus_o restore_v endure_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o babylonicall_a captivity_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o that_o consistory_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o of_o all_o other_o our_o brethren_n have_v pick_v out_o and_o urge_v so_o earnest_o to_o have_v it_o set_v up_o amongst_o we_o pretend_v that_o christ_n restore_v it_o and_o translate_v it_o from_o they_o to_o his_o church_n and_o all_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d tell_v the_o church_n as_o forcible_a word_n in_o their_o imagination_n to_o make_v this_o metamorphosis_n of_o the_o state_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o kingdom_n as_o ever_o the_o papist_n plead_v for_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la they_o for_o their_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o these_o for_o this_o translation_n in_o the_o regiment_n pretend_v as_o bertram_z show_v hereupon_o that_o the_o state_n be_v not_o only_o monarchical_a but_o chief_o aristocratical_a the_o government_n of_o the_o best_a man_n to_o the_o which_o purpose_n he_o allege_v these_o example_n although_o god_n wot_v these_o three_o last_o example_n in_o this_o state_n that_o he_o call_v restore_v be_v of_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o who_o he_o may_v have_v less_o praise_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o these_o enemy_n of_o jeremie_n and_o too_o much_o over-ruler_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o also_o it_o be_v in_o part_n democraticall_a or_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n whereto_o he_o allege_v 1._o samuel_n 14.38_o etc._n etc._n how_o the_o people_n deliver_v jonathas_n from_o his_o father_n judgement_n and_o 1._o chron._n 13._o verse_n 1.2_o &_o 4._o how_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d chol_n caal_n israel_n all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a people_n gather_v themselves_o together_o and_o that_o david_n demand_v
like_a to_o this_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o government_n and_o to_o have_v the_o hear_n of_o all_o difficult_a &_o weighty_a matter_n among_o we_o as_o the_o sanedrin_n have_v among_o the_o jew_n if_o this_o be_v as_o our_o brethren_n in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n do_v say_v a_o brief_a &_o plain_a declaration_n of_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o those_o faithful_a minister_n that_o have_v &_o do_v seek_v for_o the_o discipline_n &_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o our_o br._n ask_v to_o marry_v this_o abisag_n her_o majesty_n then_o in-déedâ_a may_v quick_o say_v as_o solomon_n do_v let_v they_o ask_v the_o kingdom_n too_o for_o what_o be_v here_o leave_v in_o temporal_a politic_a and_o worldly_a matter_n or_o in_o the_o government_n and_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n wherein_o these_o senior_n will_v not_o have_v a_o stroke_n yea_o and_o a_o negative_a voice_n and_o that_o in_o every_o parish_n synedrion_fw-mi which_o be_v clean_o different_a from_o the_o sanhedrin_n for_o both_o their_o less_o kind_a of_o sanedrin_n either_o great_a as_o they_o afterward_o divide_v it_o be_v only_o in_o one_o place_n for_o all_o the_o realm_n as_o first_o at_o sylo_n and_o then_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o head_n city_n until_o these_o last_o alteration_n come_v where_o as_o our_o br._n will_v have_v the_o like_a if_o not_o the_o same_o to_o be_v erect_v in_o every_o congregation_n which_o be_v the_o plain_a overthrow_n of_o a_o kingdom_n &_o to_o make_v every_o congregation_n a_o kingdom_n in_o itself_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o senate_n as_o be_v their_o sanedrin_n then_o be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o nor_o like_o the_o same_o that_o christ_n they_o say_v do_v here_o allude_v unto_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o then_o do_v they_o plain_o delude_v we_o and_o wrest_v christ_n word_n in_o gather_v such_o allusion_n and_o build_v on_o they_o and_o enforce_v on_o we_o this_o their_o seniory_n by_o force_n hereof_o prince_n and_o say_v that_o here_o christ_n also_o translate_v the_o same_o into_o his_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o yet_o when_o all_o be_v do_v they_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v clean_o different_a for_o in_o both_o these_o consistory_n of_o the_o sanedrin_n the_o great_a of_o the_o 70._o and_o the_o less_o of_o the_o 23._o they_o be_v all_o either_o preeste_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o teacher_n the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n or_o noble_a peer_n only_o except_v so_o that_o except_o they_o will_v be_v king_n prince_n or_o noble_a peer_n all_o these_o senior_n must_v not_o be_v governor_n not_o teach_v but_o interpreter_n doctor_n &_o teacher_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o else_o they_o be_v neither_o the_o same_o nor_o the_o like_a nor_o fiâte_n at_o all_o to_o be_v any_o senior_n in_o this_o senate_n and_o whereas_o beza_n say_v in_o his_o christian_a confession_n cap._n 5._o artic_a 32._o but_o we_o must_v know_v 32._o that_o this_o jurisdiction_n he_o speak_v of_o these_o senior_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o earthly_a and_o transistory_n matter_n and_o be_v altogether_o different_a from_o the_o civil_a as_o witness_v christ_n and_o after_o christ_n paul_n although_o either_o of_o they_o particular_o comprehend_v all_o the_o faithful_a without_o exception_n for_o all_o be_v also_o thrall_n to_o âhe_n civil_a magistrate_n who_o power_n also_o in_o respect_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o edify_a or_o build_v power_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o procure_v peace_n &_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d good_a order_n or_o discipline_n especial_o inthose_n thing_n that_o respect_v the_o first_o table_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v none_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o so_o of_o consequence_n unto_o the_o eccl_n discipline_n howbeit_o i_o confess_v the_o apostle_n will_v that_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o avoid_v offence_n christian_n shall_v judge_v their_o controversy_n private_o without_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o that_o paul_n which_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n will_v not_o therefore_o withdraw_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n nor_o confound_v those_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v distinguish_v but_o only_o have_v consideration_n of_o the_o time_n in_o the_o which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v contend_v before_o infidel_n judge_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v thrall_n to_o diverse_a slander_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o admonish_v the_o corinehians_n that_o all_o such_o kind_n of_o controversy_n shall_v rather_o be_v either_o once_o take_v away_o or_o take_v up_o by_o domestical_a debate_n of_o they_o this_o admonition_n therefore_o of_o paul_n do_v nothing_o favour_v the_o furious_a and_o giddi-brayned_n anabaptistes_n which_o leave_v no_o place_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o a_o christian_a church_n to_o return_v therefore_o to_o the_o matter_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n but_o utter_o distinguish_v from_o the_o civil_a thus_o write_v beza_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o these_o senior_n to_o be_v mere_a ecclesiastical_a and_o clean_a different_a from_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n 10_o yea_o danaeus_n also_o conclude_v as_o be_v foresay_a in_o the_o 10._o chapter_n say_v for_o although_o the_o presbytery_n or_o synedrion_fw-mi of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v the_o same_o act._n 22._o verse_n 5._o &_o 30._o &_o in_o math._n 5._o ver_fw-la 22._o seem_v to_o answer_v to_o our_o presbytery_n judge_v often_o of_o certain_a cause_n notwithstanding_o our_o presbytery_n do_v not_o judge_v and_o thereupon_o be_v different_a from_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o have_v partly_o political_a partly_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n both_o together_o cause_n as_o appeareth_z esd._n 10_o verse_n v._o but_o our_o presbytery_n have_v only_o ecclesiastical_a it_o pertain_v indeed_o to_o their_o office_n and_o function_n to_o reclaim_v if_o they_o can_v to_o peace_n and_o concord_n the_o faithfââââleading_n or_o about_o to_o plead_v very_o they_o ought_v to_o exhort_v they_o to_o mutual_a charity_n cor._n 6._o verse_n 1._o mat._n 5.25_o but_o to_o sit_v judge_n in_o their_o plea_n they_o ought_v not_o for_o this_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n yea_o neither_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n neither_o any_o part_n of_o the_o presbytery_n ought_v so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v choose_v arbitrator_n but_o only_o as_o private_a man_n if_o any_o of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v take_v to_o be_v arbitrator_n if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o be_v all_o this_o devise_n of_o translate_n the_o sanedrin_n of_o the_o jew_n into_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o willing_a the_o like_a thereof_o to_o be_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n for_o administration_n of_o government_n quite_o overthrow_v for_o what_o the_o jew_n eldership_n be_v we_o have_v see_v at_o large_a already_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v then_o also_o civil_a magistrate_n aswell_o as_o now_o and_o therefore_o if_o christ_n have_v translate_v their_o sanedrin_n unto_o we_o we_o may_v have_v like_o authority_n as_o they_o have_v notwithstanding_o our_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o beside_o this_o in_o general_a that_o danaeus_n here_o confess_v that_o the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o jew_n judge_v often_o in_o some_o cause_n and_o mix_v together_o the_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o our_o brethren_n mislike_v in_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n chytraeus_n also_o upon_o the_o 17._o of_o deut._n tit._n de_fw-la judiciis_fw-la judicijs_fw-la do_v confirm_v the_o most_o of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v show_v at_o large_a out_o of_o bertram_n &_o sigonius_n for_o the_o jew_n judgement_n and_o sanhedrin_n say_v three_o kind_n of_o judgement_n be_v write_v to_o have_v be_v distinguish_v among_o the_o jew_n jew_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v agreeable_a that_o christ_n allude_v math_n 5_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n set_v down_o the_o degree_n and_o difference_n of_o sin_n repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o that_o he_o will_v declare_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o civil_a judgement_n accustom_v to_o the_o people_n here_o be_v he_o ãâ¦ã_o of_o christ_n more_o proper_a allude_v to_o the_o jew_n order_n in_o thâse_a thing_n but_o do_v he_o gather_v thereupon_o that_o the_o same_o civil_a judgement_n be_v either_o translate_v or_o the_o like_a to_o they_o establish_v among_o we_o the_o first_o be_v triumuirall_n elder_n over_o the_o which_o be_v governor_n in_o every_o city_n three_o man_n in_o the_o which_o money_n matter_n and_o the_o light_a trespass_n of_o bearing_n of_o private_a iniuâies_n of_o theââ_n etc._n etc._n be_v decide_v they_o suppose_v that_o christ_n signify_v that_o
mat._n â_o in_o the_o name_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o judgement_n another_o be_v call_v the_o little_a synedrium_fw-la consist_v of_o 23._o 23._o judge_n wherein_o the_o great_a and_o the_o capital_a cause_n be_v hear_v it_o be_v think_v that_o christ_n mat._n 5._o name_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hâ_n tâat_a âaith_n to_o his_o brother_n racha_n sâalbe_n guilty_a of_o a_o counsel_n or_o of_o the_o synodrion_n the_o three_o be_v the_o great_a synedrium_fw-la or_o sânate_a of_o 70._o 70._o senior_n ordain_v of_o moses_n num._n 11._o over_o which_o sit_v the_o high_a b._n and_o the_o elder_n excel_v in_o wisdom_n virtue_n learning_n and_o authority_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o of_o every_o tribe_n be_v the_o assistant_n or_o sitter_n with_o he_o unto_o who_o afterward_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o david_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o royal_a âooke_n which_o weâe_v call_v ãâã_d ââat_o be_v the_o king_n brother_n &_o âarrââttiuâ_n that_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n be_v adjoin_v as_o the_o high_a counsel_n of_o the_o ââole_a commonweal_n &_o chief_a senate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o who_o belong_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v the_o most_o weighty_a cause_n pertain_v to_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o commonweal_n aâd_v of_o religion_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o war_n and_o peace_n of_o answer_v and_o pronounce_v of_o the_o most_o difficult_a controversy_n of_o opinion_n &_o of_o other_o business_n to_o conclude_v of_o what_o manner_n the_o form_n ând_v jurisdiction_n of_o this_o most_o high_a senate_n be_v to_o the_o which_o they_o appeal_v from_o the_o other_o inferior_a judgement_n &_o in_o who_o sentence_n and_o decree_n they_o must_v hold_v themselves_o content_v without_o any_o gainsay_n may_v for_o the_o most_o part_n cleerelie_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o judgement_n make_v by_o king_n josaphat_n for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o story_n 2._o paral._n 19_o in_o jerusalem_n also_o josophat_n appoint_v priest_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o in_o high_a senate_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n the_o priest_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o family_n govern_v together_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o commonweal_n &_o the_o two_o chief_a precedent_n be_v the_o b._n which_o govern_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a business_n and_o the_o king_n cousin_n which_o govern_v the_o business_n political_a even_o so_o almost_o be_v the_o like_a form_n in_o the_o chief_a senate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o germany_n consist_v of_o 7._o elector_n whereof_o three_o be_v priest_n or_o archbishop_n which_o ought_v to_o instruct_v sanedâin_n and_o with_o their_o counsel_n and_o labour_n ought_v to_o help_v the_o emperor_n and_o conserve_v the_o commonweal_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o x._o commandment_n &_o 4._o politic_a prince_n which_o ought_v to_o instruct_v and_o with_o their_o counsel_n and_o labour_n to_o help_v the_o emperor_n testament_n and_o to_o conserve_v the_o commonweal_n concern_v the_o politic_a law_n &_o office_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o ordain_v judgement_n in_o war_n and_o peace_n in_o tax_n etc._n etc._n thus_o more_o gravelie_o in_o my_o simple_a judgement_n do_v chytreus_n allude_v not_o on_o these_o word_n senate_n dic_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la to_o the_o sanedrin_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a translate_v and_o establish_v in_o every_o or_o in_o any_o congregation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v clean_o to_o overthrow_v all_o the_o state_n in_o christendom_n but_o that_o in_o those_o place_n which_o he_o mention_v mat._n 5._o he_o allude_v to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o low_a senate_n of_o 3._o elder_n which_o be_v in_o every_o city_n and_o of_o their_o lesser_a sanedrin_n that_o be_v of_o 23._o in_o jerusalem_n not_o of_o the_o 70._o which_o be_v the_o high_a &_o institute_v by_o god_n num._n 11._o but_o not_o that_o christ_n translate_v any_o of_o all_o these_o senate_n into_o he_o church_n or_o establish_v any_o law_n thereon_o for_o administration_n of_o government_n in_o his_o church_n although_o he_o say_v almost_o the_o like_a form_n be_v in_o the_o high_a senate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o germany_n but_o not_o simple_o that_o it_o be_v the_o like_a and_o much_o less_o the_o same_o and_o least_o of_o all_o that_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o jew_n form_n otherwise_o than_o that_o all_o estate_n and_o kingdom_n take_v their_o general_a ground_n from_o god_n law_n but_o we_o be_v not_o tieâ_n to_o this_o or_o that_o form_n of_o senate_n and_o judicial_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o have_v we_o also_o our_o chief_a senate_n of_o parliament_n and_o oâher_a senate_n session_n or_o assembly_n both_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o temporalty_n and_o counsel'_v and_o judgement_n in_o some_o respect_n not_o much_o unlike_a to_o the_o jew_n assembly_n senate_n counsel_n and_o judgement_n and_o they_o draw_v near_o a_o great_a deal_n to_o the_o uncorrupted_a order_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v more_o fit_a requisite_a and_o ãâã_d for_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o realm_n than_o these_o consistory_n or_o senate_n will_v be_v of_o these_o senior_n that_o our_o brethren_n call_v for_o and_o thus_o hale_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o press_v they_o upon_o we_o to_o be_v establish_v in_o every_o congregation_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o government_n in_o the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o all_o difficult_a and_o weighty_a matter_n among_o we_o ãâã_d so_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o word_n as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n continue_v in_o this_o world_n ãâã_d the_o great_a bondage_n of_o our_o christian_a liberty_n by_o reduce_v we_o to_o these_o judicial_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o quite_o overthrow_n of_o we_o and_o of_o all_o kingdom_n by_o reduce_v this_o senate_n of_o the_o 70._o elder_n into_o all_o congregation_n throughout_o christendom_n have_v now_o thus_o far_o consider_v as_o i_o take_v it_o the_o very_a ground_n wherean_a caluine_n and_o all_o our_o brethren_n follow_v he_o will_v say_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o consistory_n &_o senate_n of_o elder_n in_o every_o congregation_n to_o wit_n upon_o this_o construction_n of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n dis_n ecclesia_fw-la tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v tell_v the_o segniorie_n seâate_n or_o consistory_n âet_o we_o now_o return_v to_o the_o process_n 88_o of_o our_o br._n learned_a discourse_n ãâã_d and_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n do_v most_o apt_o agree_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v governor_n in_o the_o church_n now_o even_o as_o it_o do_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o israel_n so_o that_o the_o pastor_n seem_v to_o have_v borrow_v the_o name_n of_o elder_n especial_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o government_n the_o name_n of_o this_o consistory_n also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o find_v to_o be_v agreeable_a with_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v tell_v the_o congregation_n or_o assembly_n s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o despise_v noâ_n the_o gift_n which_o be_v give_v thou_o through_o prophecââ_n wish_v imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o eldership_n where_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o assembly_n or_o consistory_n of_o the_o elder_n which_o word_n be_v use_v also_o by_o s._n luke_n in_o his_o gospel_n speak_v of_o the_o consistory_n of_o the_o jewish_a elder_n luke_n 22.66_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o waâ_n day_n the_o whole_a eldership_n or_o assembly_n of_o elder_n come_v together_o both_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o their_o council_n in_o which_o say_v their_o council_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d also_o s._n paul_n act._n 20.5_o âhat_n he_o have_v be_v a_o persec_fw-la of_o christian_n take_v witness_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a consistory_n of_o elder_n use_v the_o same_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o this_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la in_o that_o place_n mean_v a_o consistory_n or_o assembly_n of_o elder_n who_o authority_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v but_o descant_v on_o the_o name_n and_o we_o will_v rather_o hear_v of_o the_o ãâã_d the_o name_n of_o elder_n serve_v to_o more_o bridges_n than_o to_o those_o of_o the_o segniorie_n which_o be_v of_o the_o sanedrin_n or_o synedrion_n and_o we_o grant_v it_o most_o apt_o agree_v to_o they_o that_o be_v governor_n in_o the_o church_n new_a and_o those_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n to_o elder_a and_o be_v but_o borrow_v as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o government_n as_o of_o the_o
pastorship_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a be_v as_o proper_o and_o apt_o call_v elder_n as_o be_v the_o civil_a governor_n but_o this_o communicate_v of_o the_o name_n do_v not_o prââue_v the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a office_n any_o more_o thââ_n the_o name_n of_o god_n minister_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o civil_a prince_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a pastor_n office_n be_v the_o same_o or_o like_a because_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o call_v god_n minister_n rom._n 13.4_o and_o 1._o cor._n 4.1_o but_o here_o to_o prove_v that_o in_o this_o place_n mat._n 18._o christ_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n church_n a_o consistory_n senate_n or_o presbytery_n our_o brethren_n allege_v these_o testimony_n 1._o tim._n 4.14_o luc._n 22.66_o and_o act._n 20.5_o wherein_o the_o name_n of_o presbytery_n be_v mention_v but_o do_v they_o find_v the_o name_n of_o this_o consistory_n also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v agreeable_a with_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v tell_v the_o congregation_n testament_n or_o assembly_n for_o if_o as_o they_o say_v christ_n allude_v there_o to_o the_o sanedrin_n or_o synedrion_n will_v they_o find_v this_o consistory_n that_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v erect_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o that_o consistory_n i_o think_v our_o âr_n will_v not_o find_v it_o if_o they_o say_v they_o mean_v not_o that_o this_o consistory_n be_v call_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o that_o name_n sanedrin_n or_o synedrion_n but_o by_o the_o name_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o that_o that_o name_n be_v also_o agreeable_a to_o this_o consistory_n they_o tell_v we_o before_o that_o christ_n allude_v to_o that_o consistory_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v name_v the_o sanedrin_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n synedrion_fw-mi &_o will_v they_o now_o bring_v this_o consistory_n to_o the_o name_n presbytery_n they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o 22._o of_o luke_n ver_fw-la 66._o their_o counsel_n synedrion_n be_v call_v presbyterion_n and_o what_o of_o that_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o sanedrin_n ãâã_d call_v a_o presbytery_n but_o be_v every_o presbytery_n call_v a_o sanedrin_n they_o shall_v prove_v this_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o name_n presbytery_n iâ_n there_o waâ_n such_o a_o senate_n presbytery_n or_o eldership_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v name_v the_o sanedrin_n for_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v assembly_n of_o elder_n and_o those_o apt_o also_o call_v presbytery_n among_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o that_o they_o be_v so_o apt_o call_v sanedrin_n or_o synedrion_n that_o i_o deny_v and_o much_o more_o i_o deny_v the_o matter_n &_o office_n of_o they_o among_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v find_v any_o where_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o here_o in_o say_v this_o our_o brethren_n still_o rââne_v ân_n in_o their_o wont_a presupposal_n of_o this_o soever_o cite_a place_n math._n 18._o tell_v the_o church_n congregation_n or_o assembly_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o jew_n call_v the_o synedrion_fw-mi or_o the_o sanedrin_n but_o we_o have_v see_v sufficient_o senate_n that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o church_n congregation_n or_o assembly_n which_o christ_n use_v be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o jew_n membrum_fw-la dividens_fw-la and_o opposite_a to_o the_o name_n of_o senate_n counsel_n consistory_n sengniorie_n presbytery_n eldership_n sanedrin_n or_o synedrion_n so_o that_o in_o nââing_v the_o church_n he_o so_o little_a mean_v a_o consistory_n or_o senate_n of_o elder_n that_o he_o rather_o seem_v to_o oppose_v himself_o herein_o against_o those_o that_o will_v restrain_v his_o speech_n unto_o a_o consistory_n or_o a_o senate_n the_o wordâ_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o do_v mention_v indeed_o a_o presbytery_n or_o eldership_n but_o they_o be_v so_o little_a to_o be_v draw_v to_o this_o interpretation_n which_o caluine_n make_v of_o christ_n word_n math._n 18._o that_o caluine_n himself_o as_o we_o have_v ãâã_d before_o in_o this_o observation_n on_o these_o word_n 1._o tim._n 4.14_o 4.14_o neglect_v not_o âhe_v gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n with_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n or_o eldership_n say_v they_o that_o think_v presbytery_n or_o eldership_n here_o to_o be_v name_v a_o noun_n collective_a put_v for_o a_o college_n of_o the_o eld._n think_v well_o in_o my_o judgement_n word_n howbeit_o all_o thing_n be_v weigh_v i_o grant_v that_o the_o sense_n different_a therfrom_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o name_n of_o office_n do_v not_o il_fw-mi agree_v thereunto_o he_o put_v the_o ceremony_n for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o ordination_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o timothy_n when_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o be_v call_v into_o the_o ministry_n and_o then_o by_o a_o solemn_a rite_n or_o ceremony_n be_v ordain_v he_o be_v withal_o furnish_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o execute_v his_o function_n so_o that_o this_o place_n import_v no_o necessity_n of_o understand_v the_o presbytery_n more_o for_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o elder_n than_o for_o the_o function_n of_o the_o eldership_n nevertheless_o if_o our_o b._n will_v needs_o have_v it_o understand_v for_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o elder_n yet_o say_v beza_n also_o upon_o this_o word_n presbyterij_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o elder_n by_o the_o which_o name_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o assembly_n of_o all_o those_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v signify_v as_o act_n 20._o d._n 17._o and_o f._n 28._o for_o now_o and_o then_o these_o name_n be_v general_a of_o bishop_n of_o elder_n elder_n yea_o &_o that_o also_o of_o deacon_n see_v philip._n 1._o a._n 1._o a_o certain_a fellow_n translate_v it_o senate_n as_o other_o where_o for_o the_o church_n he_o say_v the_o commonweal_n thus_o do_v beza_n nip_n and_o well_o worthy_o at_o castalion_n for_o this_o name_n of_o senate_n in_o steed_n of_o presbytery_n and_o yet_o senate_n all_o this_o drift_n of_o our_o brother_n be_v to_o urge_v a_o senate_n on_o this_o word_n but_o senate_n or_o eldership_n since_o he_o make_v here_o the_o elder_n thereof_o to_o be_v labourer_n in_o the_o word_n and_o to_o be_v those_o that_o s._n paul_n speak_v unto_o act._n 20._o this_o then_o be_v all_o for_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o nothing_o for_o a_o consistory_n senate_n seniorie_n or_o eldership_n of_o aniâ_n such_o elder_n as_o be_v altogether_o governor_n and_o not_o teacher_n as_o for_o the_o other_o place_n cite_v luc._n 22._o and_o act._n 20._o be_v i_o grant_v that_o presbytery_n which_o be_v call_v the_o sanedrin_n or_o synedrion_n 20._o who_o except_o such_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v such_o prince_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o government_n of_o all_o temporal_a matter_n of_o life_n and_o death_n only_o by_o herode_fw-la and_o the_o roman_n take_v from_o they_o so_o well_o as_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v all_o of_o they_o teacher_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o that_o we_o hear_v be_v the_o scribe_n office_n so_o that_o except_o our_o brethr._n will_v set_v up_o consistory_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n to_o govern_v all_o temporal_a matter_n so_o well_o as_o ecclesiastical_a how_o can_v these_o testimony_n fit_v their_o segniorie_n or_o be_v those_o presbytery_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o sit_v in_o counsel_n against_o christ_n and_o give_v licence_n to_o s._n paul_n to_o make_v havoc_n in_o christ_n congregation_n any_o example_n or_o warrant_v or_o approbation_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o any_o segniorie_n or_o consistory_n among_o the_o christian_n but_o what_o be_v either_o of_o these_o to_o prove_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n math._n 18._o to_o be_v interpret_v of_o a_o presbytery_n that_o our_o brethren_n shall_v so_o roundly_o hereupon_o or_o rather_o so_o loselie_o make_v this_o conclusion_n say_v by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o this_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la in_o that_o place_n mean_v a_o consistory_n or_o assembly_n of_o elder_n by_o what_o thing_n here_o allege_v be_v be_v this_o evident_a or_o rather_o be_v it_o not_o evident_a to_o the_o clean_a contrary_n if_o our_o br._n have_v no_o better_a evidence_n than_o this_o to_o prove_v their_o elder_n first_o all_o be_v drive_v to_o a_o bare_a name_n howbeit_o here_o be_v neither_o so_o much_o name_v as_o the_o bare_a name_n but_o a_o name_n that_o have_v a_o clean_a contrary_a sense_n and_o yet_o forsooth_o we_o must_v imagine_v christ_n mean_v it_o for_o our_o br._n can_v not_o say_v christ_n say_v it_o although_o in_o a_o
no_o likelihood_n of_o any_o such_o matter_n we_o suffer_v not_o either_o official_a or_o archdeacon_n or_o chancellor_n to_o excommunicate_v any_o without_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n join_v with_o he_o do_v denounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o can_v then_o a_o register_n yea_o the_o register_n substitute_n and_o the_o substitute_n man_n or_o the_o man_n boy_n excommunicate_a i_o will_v not_o say_v preacher_n learned_a or_o unlearned_a but_o any_o one_o man_n or_o woman_n in_o all_o england_n i_o deny_v not_o a_o boy_n may_v write_v the_o sentence_n and_o form_n of_o word_n and_o counterfeit_a or_o clap_v to_o the_o right_a seal_n also_o of_o the_o office_n and_o may_v pack_v with_o the_o sommoner_n to_o carry_v it_o forth_o come_v if_o such_o a_o abuse_n be_v it_o be_v not_o come_v and_o so_o there_o may_v happen_v by_o such_o ill_a deal_n a_o show_n and_o terror_n of_o excommunication_n but_o as_o this_o be_v not_o any_o excommunication_n indeed_o and_o therefore_o our_o brethren_n say_v not_o true_o that_o the_o authority_n be_v thus_o commit_v from_o one_o to_o another_o that_o a_o learned_a preacher_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o a_o foolish_a boy_n so_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o answer_v in_o the_o court_n it_o will_v soon_o be_v find_v out_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a false_a and_o save_v your_o reverence_n knavish_a forgery_n but_o if_o they_o may_v discredit_v lawful_a authority_n for_o such_o abuse_n abuse_n the_o state_n not_o to_o be_v slander_v for_o the_o abuse_n they_o may_v endanger_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o all_o court_n and_o office_n when_o any_o false_a varlet_n practice_v such_o corruption_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o abuse_n of_o this_o high_a power_n of_o excommunication_n it_o be_v our_o brethren_n duty_n to_o make_v the_o offender_n know_v and_o not_o to_o impugn_v or_o discredit_v the_o authority_n by_o pick_v such_o quarrel_n &_o if_o such_o speech_n may_v be_v thus_o free_o cast_v forth_o atrandom_n on_o bare_a surmise_n or_o rather_o on_o mere_a slander_n till_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o person_n if_o this_o slander_v seem_v not_o unto_o they_o to_o require_v as_o speedy_a reformation_n as_o any_o such_o fact_n if_o any_o such_o be_v commit_v what_o shall_v i_o return_v their_o word_n on_o their_o own_o self_n that_o god_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o their_o face_n very_o affection_n have_v so_o dazzle_v at_o the_o jest_n these_o our_o br._n eye_n that_o they_o do_v not_o i_o will_v not_o say_v they_o will_v not_o see_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o lawful_a authority_n &_o of_o the_o accidental_a abuse_n of_o the_o same_o be_v as_o plain_v set_v affection_n aside_o as_o the_o clear_a sun_n shine_v in_o their_o face_n for_o if_o we_o look_v to_o banish_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n out_o of_o all_o man_n heart_n 99_o the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 99_o we_o must_v utter_o remove_v all_o his_o detestable_a enormity_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n henry_n and_o edward_n where_o as_o now_o by_o retain_v still_o all_o the_o detestable_a enormity_n of_o his_o prerogative_n and_o faculty_n and_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o canon_n law_n the_o papacy_n be_v not_o so_o much_o banish_v in_o name_n as_o translate_v indeed_n from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n with_o as_o heighnous_a injury_n and_o contumely_n of_o the_o lawful_a authority_n and_o godly_a supremacy_n of_o the_o prince_n as_o join_v with_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o miserable_a disorder_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o mean_v not_o in_o this_o place_n to_o prosecute_v our_o just_a complaint_n nor_o to_o inveigh_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o these_o thing_n with_o such_o vehemency_n of_o word_n as_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o matter_n deserve_v but_o only_o in_o set_v forth_o the_o plain_a truth_n to_o give_v a_o glimpse_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o contrary_a falsehood_n be_v these_o our_o br._n glimpse_n what_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o bridges_n bridges_n if_o they_o will_v as_o they_o say_v with_o vehemency_n prosecute_v their_o complaint_n treason_n what_o foul_a &_o dangerous_a slander_n our_o brethren_n here_o break_v forth_o into_o not_o only_o all_o the_o prelate_n but_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n accuse_v as_o good_a as_o with_o high_a treason_n that_o when_o they_o give_v but_o a_o glimpse_n by_o the_o way_n burden_n all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n to_o retain_v still_o all_o the_o detestable_a enormity_n of_o the_o pope_n prerogative_n and_o faculty_n and_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o canon_n law_n and_o that_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o so_o much_o banish_v in_o name_n as_o translate_v indeed_o from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n with_o what_o conscience_n can_v our_o brethren_n affirm_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n a_o prenrogative_n of_o his_o detestable_a enormity_n which_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o church_n of_o england_n how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o detestable_a enormity_n of_o his_o prerogative_n be_v still_o retain_v and_o whereas_o to_o retain_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v high_a treason_n what_o be_v this_o any_o other_o than_o to_o accuse_v all_o the_o church_n and_o realm_n of_o eng._n beside_o themselves_o to_o be_v high_a traitor_n against_o her_o majesty_n and_o what_o a_o like_a slander_n be_v this_o that_o we_o retain_v his_o faculty_n yea_o the_o whole_a curse_n of_o his_o canon_n law_n if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o do_v the_o realm_n and_o church_n of_o england_n as_o much_o acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o ever_o it_o do_v which_o if_o it_o do_v not_o then_o be_v this_o a_o most_o untrue_a and_o shameful_a slander_n the_o verse_n papist_n themselves_o be_v able_a to_o control_v they_o and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v the_o clean_a contrary_n yea_o uâ_n our_o br._n own_o convince_a themselves_o of_o this_o their_o slander_v of_o uâ_n how_o agree_v this_o with_o that_o which_o theirselue_n have_v confess_v and_o prefix_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n for_o our_o acquittance_n against_o this_o slander_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n have_v in_o diverse_a assembly_n abroad_o and_o at_o home_n be_v dispatch_v &_o resolve_v &_o now_o public_o maintain_v for_o our_o true_a and_o holy_a faith_n if_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v still_o maintain_v which_o have_v many_o error_n superstitious_a idolatry_n and_o open_a blasphemy_n how_o maintain_v we_o the_o true_a and_o holy_a faith_n and_o if_o papacy_n be_v but_o banish_v in_o name_n and_o not_o indeed_n how_o do_v our_o brethren_n and_o we_o agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n do_v they_o accuse_v themselves_o herein_o also_o majesty_n our_o br._n too_o undutiful_a slander_n of_o her_o majesty_n yea_o how_o do_v they_o not_o accuse_v withal_o most_o unnatural_o the_o queen_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n for_o if_o papacy_n be_v but_o translate_v from_o rome_n to_o canterbury_n it_o be_v not_o go_v very_o far_o from_o the_o court._n and_o who_o translate_v it_o thither_o can_v this_o translation_n be_v make_v without_o her_o majesty_n authority_n or_o do_v that_o most_o renounce_v prince_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o or_o that_o most_o virtuous_a prince_n his_o son_n king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o both_o of_o they_o king_n of_o most_o worthy_a memory_n who_o these_o our_o learned_a discourser_n so_o brief_o here_o in_o their_o haste_n snap_v up_o by_o the_o term_n only_o of_o king_n henry_n and_o edward_n make_v this_o translation_n of_o the_o papacy_n from_o rome_n to_o canterbury_n and_o her_o majesty_n approve_v only_o and_o confirm_v this_o translation_n canterbury_n translation_n of_o papacy_n to_o canterbury_n but_o they_o say_v it_o be_v translate_v thither_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o prince_n the_o supremacy_n what_o mean_v they_o by_o this_o have_v the_o prince_n translate_v it_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n for_o a_o shadow_n or_o do_v the_o prince_n maintain_v or_o retain_v it_o or_o do_v the_o prince_n supremacy_n shadow_n papacy_n these_o speech_n be_v so_o dangerous_a so_o reproachful_a so_o spiteful_a so_o undutiful_a and_o not_o subiectlike_a so_o manifest_a untrue_a without_o all_o shadow_n but_o not_o without_o as_o heighnous_a injury_n and_o contumely_n of_o the_o lawful_a authority_n and_o godly_a supremacy_n of_o the_o prince_n as_o join_v with_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o miserable_a
disorder_n of_o most_o slanderous_a speech_n cast_v forth_o on_o the_o prince_n on_o the_o peer_n on_o the_o prelate_n on_o the_o people_n on_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n that_o i_o much_o marvel_v that_o they_o will_v ever_o let_v they_o escape_v their_o lip_n or_o conceive_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o much_o more_o pen_n they_o in_o writing_n and_o publish_v they_o in_o print_n and_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o world_n with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o learned_a discourse_n sure_o this_o a_o very_a unlearned_a unaduised_a ungodlie_a and_o disloyal_a part_n whatsoever_o they_o have_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o their_o zeal_n pour_v forth_o on_o we_o will_v god_n they_o have_v never_o attempt_v so_o untrue_o to_o deface_v both_o their_o and_o our_o so_o gracious_a godly_a love_a and_o most_o bless_a sovereign_a do_v they_o think_v to_o shadow_v themselves_o and_o to_o salve_v up_o all_o again_o in_o say_v supremacy_n our_o br._n mockery_n of_o her_o majesty_n supremacy_n this_o be_v do_v with_o as_o heighnous_a injury_n and_o contumely_n of_o the_o lawful_a authority_n and_o godly_a supremacy_n of_o the_o prince_n indeed_n this_o be_v more_o subiectlike_a to_o be_v offend_v that_o any_o injury_n or_o contumely_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o lawful_a authority_n and_o godly_a supremacy_n of_o the_o prince_n but_o when_o they_o say_v withal_o that_o all_o the_o detestable_a enormity_n of_o the_o pope_n prerogative_n and_o faculty_n and_o whole_a course_n of_o canon_n law_n be_v now_o still_o retain_v and_o that_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o so_o much_o banish_v in_o name_n as_o translate_v in_o deed_n from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n what_o lawful_a authority_n or_o godly_a supremacy_n of_o the_o prince_n make_v they_o this_o to_o be_v and_o be_v not_o this_o do_n and_o say_v then_o of_o they_o a_o mere_a mockery_n and_o contradiction_n with_o a_o heighnous_a injury_n and_o contumelle_n of_o the_o lawful_a authority_n and_o godly_a supremacy_n of_o the_o prince_n yes_o very_o and_o join_v with_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o miserable_a disorder_n of_o the_o church_n that_o ever_o such_o disorder_a speech_n shall_v be_v suffer_v but_o we_o may_v soon_o guess_v whether_o for_o these_o part_n of_o the_o papacy_n translate_v we_o maywel_o see_v by_o these_o speech_n whether_o for_o diverse_a point_n the_o papacy_n will_v be_v translate_v to_o wit_n soule-mouthed_n slander_n not_o spare_v to_o offer_v injury_n and_o contumely_n to_o their_o natural_a and_o sovereign_n prince_n for_o make_v and_o impose_v another_o canon_n law_n and_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o supremacy_n of_o pastor_n and_o senior_n shall_v be_v translate_v not_o from_o rome_n to_o canterbury_n though_o neither_o we_o nor_o they_o can_v well_o tell_v from_o whence_o but_o whether_o even_o to_o every_o several_a parish_n and_o congregation_n for_o what_o can_v all_o the_o papist_n or_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v say_v more_o or_o worse_o against_o the_o prince_n the_o church_n and_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n than_o these_o out_o learned_a discourse_v brethren_n have_v comprehend_v in_o these_o distemper_a speech_n and_o now_o when_o they_o have_v thus_o disgorge_v all_o this_o choler_n for_o very_a anger_n that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v their_o govern_v presbyter_n and_o not_o not_o preach_v priest_n to_o exercise_v this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n they_o conclude_v as_o it_o be_v sle_v away_o in_o a_o chase_n from_o further_a treatise_n of_o their_o governor_n say_v but_o we_o mind_n not_o in_o this_o place_n to_o prosecute_v our_o just_a complaint_n nor_o to_o inveigh_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o these_o thing_n with_o such_o vehemency_n of_o word_n as_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o matter_n deserve_v but_o only_o in_o set_v forth_o the_o plain_a truth_n to_o give_v a_o glimpse_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o contrary_a falsehood_n all_o that_o our_o br_n say_v must_v be_v plain_a truth_n &_o just_a complaint_n &_o all_o our_o say_n and_o do_n be_v with_o they_o contrary_a falsehood_n &_o abuse_n way_n all_o these_o foul_a speech_n be_v but_o our_o br._n glimpse_n by_o the_o way_n and_o yet_o these_o &_o all_o their_o other_o so_o foul_a speech_n be_v forsooth_o but_o their_o glimpse_n by_o the_o way_n what_o will_v these_o fellow_n do_v trow_o we_o when_o they_o come_v direct_o upon_o we_o with_o such_o vehemency_n of_o word_n as_o they_o say_v the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o matter_n deserve_v but_o since_o they_o threaten_v we_o &_o as_o it_o be_v bid_v we_o expect_v in_o some_o other_o place_n where_o belike_o they_o mind_n to_o prosecute_v these_o complaint_n &_o invective_n with_o great_a vehemency_n âââectives_n our_o br._n for_o warning_n â_o great_a âââectives_n we_o may_v yet_o thank_v they_o for_o this_o curtesse_n that_o they_o give_v we_o before_o hand_n so_o fair_a a_o warning_n praevisa_fw-la leviùs_fw-la feriunt_fw-la mala_fw-la he_o that_o be_v full_o warn_v be_v half_o arm_v we_o shall_v make_v ourselves_o ready_a for_o the_o push_n of_o their_o vehemency_n so_o well_o as_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o grace_v thereto_o and_o thus_o with_o this_o foul_a blast_n and_o threaten_a sling_n they_o knit_v up_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n of_o their_o three_o tetrarke_n these_o governor_n presbyter_n preeste_n or_o elder_n that_o be_v all_o in_o rule_v and_o not_o teach_v and_o since_o they_o be_v not_o hitherto_o able_a to_o allege_v better_a proof_n for_o their_o consistory_n of_o these_o elder_n neither_o yet_o caluine_a beza_n nor_o danaeus_n as_o for_o other_o i_o account_v not_o of_o they_o more_o than_o these_o i_o hope_v we_o shall_v need_v to_o fear_v the_o less_o our_o brethren_n threat_n of_o any_o great_a vehemency_n to_o come_v that_o shall_v be_v material_a to_o the_o controversy_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o 13_o book_n the_o 13._o book_n be_v of_o the_o last_o tetrarke_n call_v the_o deacon_n with_o a_o preface_n exhort_v to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a in_o what_o sort_n the_o deacon_n office_n be_v perpetual_a of_o the_o first_o occasion_n of_o ordain_v deacon_n for_o the_o distribution_n of_o temporal_a good_n of_o the_o occasion_n cease_v how_o that_o part_n of_o the_o office_n be_v changeable_a how_o the_o office_n have_v another_o part_n remain_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o attendants_n on_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o example_n hereof_o in_o the_o first_o seven_o deacon_n namely_o stephen_n and_o philip_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o gualther_n aretius_n and_o the_o magdeburgenses_n hereupon_o how_o the_o part_n pertain_v to_o distribution_n of_o good_n be_v alter_v and_o join_v with_o other_o function_n and_o not_o any_o peculiar_a office_n in_o many_o well_o order_v church_n after_o the_o ordain_v of_o deacon_n at_o jerusalem_n of_o our_o brethren_n devide_v the_o office_n of_o deacon_n in_o diverse_a part_n and_o whether_o the_o distributer_n shower_n of_o mercy_n and_o helper_n mention_v rom._n 12.1_o cor._n 12._o be_v several_a and_o distinct_a office_n with_o the_o interpretation_n of_o ambrose_n bullinger_n beza_n caluine_n and_o aretius_n on_o the_o same_o of_o the_o good_a politic_a law_n for_o the_o poor_n relief_n and_o the_o cause_n that_o they_o take_v not_o so_o good_a effect_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o disordinate_a walker_n and_o practiser_n against_o the_o state_n and_o whether_o these_o devise_n of_o deacon_n will_v repress_v they_o or_o increase_v they_o of_o the_o election_n of_o deacon_n and_o of_o tyranny_n and_o confusion_n whether_o the_o deacon_n train_n up_o to_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o profane_v of_o the_o office_n and_o make_v the_o deacon_n to_o be_v idol_n of_o the_o diverse_a name_n and_o office_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o holy_a church_n that_o danaeus_n mention_v for_o the_o attendance_n on_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o collector_n for_o the_o poor_a among_o we_o of_o their_o quality_n and_o difference_n from_o deacon_n of_o the_o exception_n of_o philip_n be_v a_o evangelist_n and_o so_o a_o preacher_n of_o deacon_n to_o be_v as_o worshipful_a man_n as_o convenient_o may_v be_v get_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o ordain_v deacon_n whether_o the_o deacon_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o ministration_n to_o the_o poor_a with_o the_o judgement_n of_o beza_n caluine_n aretius_n and_o bullinger_n for_o the_o same_o and_o of_o the_o plain_a understanding_n of_o ambrose_n word_n about_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o deacon_n 102._o we_o must_v therefore_o return_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n which_o he_o have_v join_v with_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v pastor_n the_o church_n have_v always_o have_v great_a care_n of_o provision_n for_o the_o poor_a by_o which_o
what_o shall_v we_o think_v now_o if_o any_o other_o be_v make_v a_o new_a by_o the_o queen_n majesty_n if_o at_o least_o they_o will_v grant_v she_o thus_o much_o authority_n that_o thou_o may_v make_v such_o caeremoniâââ_n constitution_n as_o shall_v not_o be_v against_o they_o but_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o these_o pastor_n and_o elder_n now_o will_v this_o how_o and_o these_o new_a constitution_n be_v firm_a and_o unuiolable_a yea_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o pastor_n that_o shall_v come_v after_o these_o to_o give_v their_o consent_n also_o unto_o they_o and_o so_o we_o must_v run_v on_o in_o infinitum_fw-la while_o the_o world_n last_v continual_a change_v or_o at_o jest_n continual_a dependaunce_n on_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n consent_n or_o else_o all_o former_a constitution_n be_v cut_v clean_o off_o for_o if_o those_o that_o our_o brethren_n shall_v now_o consent_v unto_o be_v good_a against_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v pastor_n to_o come_v hereafter_o then_o may_v these_o caeremoniall_a constitution_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o her_o majesty_n heretofore_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o her_o learned_a pastor_n and_o elder_n that_o be_v they_o good_a and_o strong_a against_o these_o our_o brethren_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o learned_a pastor_n and_o elder_n now_o before_o and_o why_o not_o her_o majesty_n do_v as_o much_o now_o as_o she_o can_v then_o and_o can_v she_o not_o maintain_v those_o now_o that_o so_o lawful_o she_o can_v and_o do_v make_v they_o and_o what_o have_v she_o make_v since_o or_o of_o late_a but_o that_o wherein_o she_o have_v and_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o learned_a pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o our_o brethren_n do_v not_o consent_v unto_o her_o majesty_n and_o to_o the_o other_o learned_a pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o realm_n consent_v this_o no_o doubt_n can_v be_v but_o a_o grief_n unto_o her_o majesty_n &_o to_o all_o we_o with_o consent_n herein_o to_o she_o auth_v that_o any_o true_a &_o love_a subject_n unto_o she_o &_o dear_a br._n unto_o shall_v thus_o dissent_v both_o from_o she_o and_o us._n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a debar_v against_o her_o majesty_n but_o that_o she_o have_v and_o have_v full_a authority_n under_o god_n with_o consent_n both_o of_o other_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n under_o she_o and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o part_n of_o the_o learned_a pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o have_v the_o several_a charge_n ecclesiastical_a and_o she_o god_n contive_a it_o the_o civil_a general_a and_o supreme_a government_n over_o all_o they_o and_o in_o all_o cause_n aswell_o ecclesiastical_a as_o political_a to_o make_v lawful_a ceremonial_a constitution_n whereby_o the_o church_n both_o may_v and_o must_v be_v govern_v prince_n what_o our_o brethren_n mean_v by_o these_o term_n that_o they_o knit_v up_o this_o section_n withal_o whereby_o the_o church_n must_v be_v govern_v in_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a matter_n matter_n be_v somewhat_o a_o doubtful_a and_o captious_a speech_n but_o if_o they_o mean_v by_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a matter_n such_o matter_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o before_o that_o be_v to_o say_v time_n place_n and_o form_n of_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o thâ_n contrary_a if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o constantine_n &_o other_o godly_a ancient_a prince_n too_o design_v both_o time_n place_n and_o form_n of_o proceed_v unto_o the_o general_a counsel_n and_o most_o famous_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n in_o their_o dominion_n though_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n do_v not_o first_o give_v their_o consent_n hereto_o constitution_n but_o afterward_o obey_v it_o and_o so_o consent_v when_o the_o emperor_n have_v before_o design_v it_o but_o that_o with_o as_o good_a reason_n the_o prince_n have_v the_o consent_n and_o that_o beforehande_n of_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n they_o may_v lawful_o with_o their_o consent_n appoint_v both_o time_n and_o place_n and_o form_n also_o even_o of_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n yea_o many_o of_o the_o sanction_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v and_o the_o make_n of_o they_o be_v good_a and_o authentical_a be_v of_o matter_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a as_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a god_n will_v to_o show_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o if_o our_o brethren_n shall_v desire_v to_o see_v they_o as_o for_o the_o reason_n that_o our_o brethren_n here_o include_v in_o this_o parenthesis_n of_o who_o as_o in_o some_o respect_n he_o be_v a_o feel_a member_n pastor_n this_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a reason_n to_o debar_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n in_o make_v caeremoniall_a constitution_n for_o though_o in_o some_o respect_n the_o prince_n be_v but_o a_o feel_a member_n as_o they_o term_v he_o yet_o be_v he_o under_o christ_n in_o some_o respect_n the_o principal_a member_n and_o represent_v in_o some_o respect_n a_o far_o high_a estate_n than_o any_o or_o than_o all_o the_o pastor_n doâelse_n let_v they_o deny_v with_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o prince_n be_v next_o under_o christ_n the_o supreme_a governor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a matter_n which_o they_o can_v say_v of_o any_o or_o all_o their_o pastor_n prince_n if_o they_o shall_v recommend_v the_o pastor_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o he_o represent_v christ_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n which_o the_o prince_n though_o he_o also_o do_v in_o his_o civilâ_n ministry_n yet_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v the_o inferior_a notwithstanding_o in_o that_o some_o respect_n of_o the_o prince_n supreme_a government_n both_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o all_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v be_v under_o the_o prince_n and_o what_o then_o when_o man_n shall_v read_v this_o will_v they_o think_v of_o these_o high_a and_o lofty_a speech_n that_o our_o brethren_n here_o make_v the_o christian_a sovereign_a prince_n a_o feel_a member_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n if_o they_o have_v say_v thus_o that_o the_o christian_a prince_n be_v a_o feel_a member_n of_o the_o church_n not_o mean_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v by_o the_o church_n only_o the_o pastorâ_n but_o the_o whole_a corporation_n of_o it_o or_o active_o to_o feel_v and_o sound_v the_o pastor_n by_o govern_v of_o they_o than_o have_v their_o meaning_n be_v plain_a and_o good_a but_o their_o argument_n have_v be_v never_o the_o better_a but_o that_o the_o prince_n be_v make_v as_o a_o part_n subject_v to_o they_o a_o member_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n be_v too_o far_o to_o advance_v themselves_o above_o the_o prince_n &_o above_o the_o church_n and_o all_o for_o if_o the_o prince_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n then_o much_o more_o all_o those_o be_v so_o that_o be_v under_o the_o prince_n and_o if_o in_o join_v here_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n governor_n they_o mean_v by_o these_o elder_n their_o eccl._n governor_n that_o be_v not_o teacher_n then_o in_o say_v pastor_n &_o elder_n of_o who_o the_o civil_a christian_n magistrate_n be_v a_o member_n they_o bring_v the_o prince_n under_o those_o governor_n also_o and_o they_o be_v 2._o several_a function_n we_o shall_v have_v 2._o head_n like_o a_o spread-eagle_n whereof_o all_o the_o people_n be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n but_o a_o feel_a member_n but_o what_o respect_n he_o can_v be_v a_o member_n to_o they_o both_o that_o let_v they_o expound_v it_o in_o i_o have_v but_o little_a feel_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v this_o also_o as_o dark_o speak_v as_o the_o other_o be_v presumptuous_a to_o call_v the_o prince_n their_o feel_a member_n be_v for_o though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o that_o in_o the_o word_n feeling_n they_o give_v he_o life_n and_o sense_n at_o least_o yet_o whether_o they_o compare_v the_o prince_n unto_o the_o hand_n wherein_o the_o sense_n of_o feeling_n be_v most_o sensible_a or_o to_o any_o other_o inferior_a part_n or_o member_n that_o must_v also_o be_v refer_v to_o their_o further_a exposition_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n these_o speech_n be_v so_o offensive_a to_o any_o that_o have_v any_o feel_n in_o they_o i_o marvel_v that_o they_o which_o cry_v out_o so_o much_o of_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n and_o archbishop_n do_v under_o pretence_n of_o these_o title_n pastor_n and_o elder_n thus_o exalt_v themselves_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o thus_o debase_v the_o high_a authority_n of_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n that_o they_o make_v he_o their_o feel_a member_n but_o to_o confirm_v this_o they_o proceed_v say_v it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o controversy_n that_o before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a
magistrate_n for_o we_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o sergius_n paulus_n proconsul_n of_o cyprus_n 118._o because_o he_o be_v but_o a_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n this_o authority_n be_v proper_a unto_o the_o synod_n if_o donatistes_n anabaptistes_fw-la or_o papist_n have_v repete_v this_o reason_n i_o will_v less_o have_v marvel_v bridges_n for_o this_o argument_n be_v the_o common_a refuge_n of_o all_o these_o three_o most_o pernicious_a heretic_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n when_o the_o emperor_n make_v law_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o they_o use_v this_o reason_n against_o the_o emperor_n saint_n augustine_n answer_v they_o thus_o non_fw-la invenitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n invenitur_fw-la there_o be_v not_o find_v a_o example_n in_o the_o evangelicall_a and_o apostolical_a write_n that_o any_o thing_n be_v crave_v of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o church_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n who_o deni_v that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v but_o as_o yet_o vincentium_fw-la that_o prophecy_n be_v not_o fulfil_v and_o now_o you_o king_n understande_v and_o be_v you_o learn_v that_o judge_n the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n for_o as_o yet_o that_o be_v fulfil_v prefigure_v which_o be_v say_v a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n wherefore_o do_v the_o gentile_n fret_v and_o the_o people_n imagine_v vain_a thing_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o prince_n come_v together_o in_o one_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n or_o his_o anointed_n nevertheless_o if_o the_o fact_n forepast_a in_o the_o prophetical_a book_n be_v figure_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v in_o that_o king_n which_o be_v call_v nabuchodonozor_n christ_n either_o of_o the_o time_n be_v figure_v both_o that_o which_o the_o church_n have_v under_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o it_o now_o have_v in_o the_o time_n therefore_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n that_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v figure_v when_o the_o king_n who_o we_o have_v mention_v do_v compel_v the_o godly_a and_o the_o just_a to_o worship_v image_n and_o command_v they_o that_o refuse_v to_o be_v casâ_n into_o the_o flame_n but_o now_o be_v that_o fulfil_v which_o a_o little_a after_o be_v figure_v in_o the_o same_o king_n persecute_v when_o as_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o honour_v the_o true_a god_n decree_v in_o his_o kingdom_n that_o whosoever_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o sydrak_fw-mi misak_n and_o abednago_n shall_v suffer_v due_a punishment_n the_o former_a time_n therefore_o of_o that_o king_n do_v signify_v the_o former_a time_n of_o the_o infidel_n king_n which_o the_o christian_n suffer_v for_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o late_a time_n of_o that_o king_n constitution_n do_v signify_v the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a king_n that_o be_v now_o faithful_a which_o the_o wicked_a suffer_v for_o the_o christian_n thus_o say_v s._n augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n that_o use_v this_o argument_n against_o the_o law_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v no_o christian_a prince_n that_o christ_n appoint_v not_o prince_n but_o preacher_n to_o meddle_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o papist_n and_o anabaptistes_n furbish_v over_o a_o fresh_a the_o same_o argument_n and_o will_v our_o brethren_n now_o gather_v up_o once_o again_o the_o offscouring_n of_o these_o their_o rot_a reason_n to_o furnish_v their_o learned_a discourse_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o elder_n in_o their_o assembly_n and_o synod_n against_o the_o lawful_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n of_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n but_o we_o have_v see_v this_o reason_n before_o sufficient_o confute_v by_o gellius_n snecanus_fw-la a_o principal_a favourite_n of_o our_o brethren_n to_o who_o further_a confutation_n i_o remit_v they_o who_o confute_v also_o this_o exception_n of_o paulus_n sergius_n which_o namely_o here_o our_o brethren_n put_v back_o and_o will_v not_o admit_v but_o their_o reason_n be_v over_o weak_a because_o he_o be_v but_o a_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o roman_n emperor_n lieutenant_n for_o if_o he_o be_v the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n he_o represent_v to_o they_o where_o he_o be_v lieutenant_n the_o chief_a authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n himself_o even_o as_o much_o as_o pilato_n festus_n or_o felix_n do_v in_o jury_n and_o if_o the_o people_n do_v obey_v he_o before_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a do_v his_o christianity_n among_o those_o people_n that_o be_v converâed_v likewise_o over_o who_o he_o still_o govern_v diminish_v his_o authority_n but_o what_o mean_v they_o hereby_o do_v they_o reject_v all_o argument_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n if_o they_o be_v not_o as_o mere_a monarch_n as_o be_v the_o emperor_n monarch_n what_o a_o advantage_n be_v this_o give_v to_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o what_o a_o number_n of_o snecanus_fw-la example_n be_v hereby_o defeat_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o this_o argument_n hold_v that_o because_o this_o authority_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o synod_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o âo_o argument_n the_o synod_n then_o decree_v all_o such_o caeremonial_a constitution_n without_o yea_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n because_o as_o they_o say_v there_o be_v not_o then_o any_o christian_a magistrate_n that_o yet_o it_o so_o remain_v still_o proper_a to_o the_o synod_n to_o decree_v all_o such_o caeremonial_a constitution_n without_o yea_o against_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v now_o become_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n but_o they_o cannot_a do_v so_o now_o the_o state_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o principal_a party_n over_o they_o and_o agree_v in_o faith_n with_o they_o as_o they_o can_v do_v they_o or_o rather_o can_v do_v they_o otherwise_o so_o that_o all_o the_o case_n be_v clean_o alter_v by_o this_o so_o great_a a_o alteration_n and_o now_o if_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n to_o decree_v any_o such_o caeremonial_a constitution_n without_o and_o against_o the_o pastor_n consent_n be_v it_o meet_v the_o pastor_n shall_v on_o the_o other_o side_n decree_v any_o such_o constitution_n without_o and_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n what_o a_o arrogancy_n be_v this_o in_o they_o and_o what_o a_o injury_n offer_v to_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n but_o as_o they_o can_v show_v no_o such_o caeremoniall_a constitution_n in_o force_n among_o we_o make_v by_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n against_o or_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o sufficient_a store_n of_o our_o learned_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n so_o they_o can_v show_v none_o make_v by_o our_o learned_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o england_n must_v be_v govern_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o most_o christian_a sovereign_a and_o chief_a magistrate_n no_o god_n forbid_v that_o ever_o we_o shall_v contend_v with_o so_o godly_a a_o prince_n and_o will_v god_n our_o brethren_n will_v not_o so_o far_o presume_v herein_o have_v such_o a_o bless_a prince_n of_o her_o majesty_n as_o they_o and_o we_o have_v to_o contend_v thus_o to_o get_v unto_o themselves_o the_o only_a or_o chief_a authority_n to_o call_v synod_n to_o decree_v caeremoniall_a constitution_n to_o prescribe_v law_n to_o frame_v modille_n and_o to_o lay_v plot-fourmes_a of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n and_o christian_a discipline_n to_o set_v forth_o new_a book_n of_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n and_o administer_a sacrament_n of_o ordain_v minister_n of_o make_v new_a manner_n of_o marry_v of_o excommunicate_v the_o offender_n by_o new_a governor_n of_o bury_v the_o dead_a without_o all_o accustom_a order_n of_o alter_a parish_n of_o depose_n b._n of_o make_v all_o past._n to_o be_v equal_a of_o bring_v in_o new_a officer_n of_o dispose_v all_o the_o clergy_n living_n yea_o of_o limit_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n and_o commend_v all_o these_o thing_n unto_o the_o subject_n in_o the_o title_n of_o learned_a discourse_n and_o faithful_a minister_n and_o to_o do_v all_o this_o and_o many_o thing_n mo_z beside_o those_o that_o yet_o we_o see_v not_o so_o plain_o open_v both_o without_o and_o against_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o most_o dread_a and_o christian_n sovereign_a yea_o very_o caesar._n to_o her_o great_a grief_n and_o no_o small_a danger_n both_o of_o her_o royal_a estate_n and_o person_n but_o as_o though_o all_o be_v clear_a and_o safe_a our_o brethren_n still_o go_v on_o against_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n authority_n say_v which_o authority_n we_o know_v to_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n practise_v by_o his_o apostle_n 119._o continue_v by_o their_o successor_n three_o hundred_o year_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a emperor_n
for_o we_o receive_v not_o philip_n for_o a_o christian_a emperor_n and_o long_a time_n after_o there_o be_v christian_a emperor_n even_o as_o long_o as_o any_o purity_n continue_v in_o religion_n until_o both_o emperor_n and_o synod_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o all_o lawful_a authority_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichriste_n i_o grant_v the_o synodall_n authority_n to_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o be_v practise_v by_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o be_v continue_v by_o their_o successor_n three_o hundred_o year_n bridge_n not_o before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a emperor_n but_o before_o there_o be_v any_o such_o christian_a emperor_n as_o only_o proclaim_v the_o maintenance_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o constantine_n &_o his_o successor_n do_v for_o constantius_n chlorus_n the_o father_n of_o this_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v commend_v by_o eusebius_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 14._o in_o these_o word_n not_o long_o after_o 14._o constantius_n the_o emperor_n pass_v all_o other_o throughout_o his_o life_n in_o clemency_n and_o goodness_n towards_o his_o subject_n singular_o affect_v towards_o god_n word_n end_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o common_a race_n of_o his_o mortal_a life_n leave_v behind_o he_o his_o natural_a son_n constantinus_n emperor_n and_o caesar_n to_o supply_v his_o room_n and_o be_v first_o relate_v of_o they_o mean_v the_o heathen_a into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o go_n enjoy_v after_o his_o death_n all_o imperial_a honour_n and_o dignity_n due_a to_o his_o person_n in_o his_o life_n he_o be_v most_o benign_a and_o of_o most_o bountiful_a sovereignty_n among_o all_o the_o emperor_n who_o alone_o of_o all_o the_o emperor_n in_o our_o time_n govern_v most_o gracious_o and_o honourable_o during_o the_o whole_a term_n of_o his_o reign_n show_v humanity_n and_o bountifulness_n unto_o all_o man_n no_o partaker_n by_o any_o mean_n with_o any_o presumptuous_a sedition_n raise_v against_o we_o he_o guard_v the_o godly_a about_o he_o in_o security_n without_o sentence_n of_o gilt_n and_o without_o all_o contumelye_a he_o destroy_v no_o church_n he_o practise_v no_o impiety_n that_o may_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o our_o religion_n he_o obtain_v a_o bless_a life_n and_o a_o end_n thrice_o happy_a he_o be_v emperor_n alone_o end_v this_o life_n both_o glorious_o and_o peaceable_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o natural_a son_n and_o successor_n who_o also_o be_v most_o prudent_a and_o religious_a his_o son_n constantinus_n be_v proclaim_v full_a emperor_n and_o caesar_n by_o the_o army_n and_o long_o before_o by_o god_n himself_o the_o universal_a king_n become_v a_o follower_n of_o his_o father_n piety_n in_o christian_a religion_n all_o this_o his_o commendation_n write_v eusebius_n who_o be_v also_o live_v in_o his_o day_n and_o to_o confirm_v this_o he_o tell_v also_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constantini_n cap._n 11_o how_o he_o feign_v that_o he_o will_v put_v all_o the_o christian_n which_o will_v profess_v their_o religion_n out_o of_o their_o office_n and_o prefer_v the_o pagan_n but_o when_o they_o which_o be_v godly_a christian_n give_v up_o their_o office_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o leave_v their_o honour_n then_o to_o leave_v their_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o embrace_v they_o and_o those_o which_o offer_v to_o deny_v christ_n to_o keep_v their_o dignity_n he_o utter_o remoove_v from_o his_o person_n affirm_v that_o they_o will_v never_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o prince_n which_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o god_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a and_o godly_a christian_a emperor_n whereupon_o eusebius_n conclude_v that_o not_o only_o he_o himself_o but_o his_o subject_n also_o do_v enjoy_v by_o he_o a_o pleasant_a conversation_n in_o holiness_n and_o devotion_n towards_o god_n he_o banish_v out_o of_o his_o court_n idolater_n and_o dissembler_n in_o religion_n and_o he_o receive_v and_o judge_v those_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v about_o a_o emperor_n which_o confess_v god_n truth_n command_v such_o to_o have_v the_o guard_n both_o of_o his_o person_n and_o dominion_n he_o serve_v and_o worship_v the_o only_a true_a god_n he_o condemn_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o god_n that_o the_o wicked_a have_v he_o fortify_v his_o house_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o holy_a and_o faithful_a man_n and_o he_o do_v so_o consecrate_v his_o palace_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o his_o household_n be_v a_o congregation_n within_o his_o palace_n have_v god_n minister_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a for_o a_o christian_a congregation_n and_o although_o our_o brethren_n peremptory_o do_v say_v we_o receyve_v not_o philip_n for_o a_o christian_a emperor_n yet_o we_o have_v hear_v how_o eusebius_n tell_v that_o though_o at_o the_o first_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o receyve_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o notorious_a sin_n nevertheless_o on_o his_o repentance_n and_o confession_n he_o be_v at_o length_n receyve_v into_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o christian_n at_o rome_n even_o as_o a_o christian_a and_o of_o consequent_a as_o a_o christian_a emperor_n emperor_n except_o the_o christian_n will_v have_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v emperor_n because_o he_o be_v become_v a_o christian._n indeed_n he_o can_v not_o such_o be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n then_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o his_o christianity_n or_o if_o he_o begin_v it_o he_o be_v too_o soon_o cut_v off_o but_o this_o impediment_n be_v not_o debar_v unto_o his_o right_n if_o he_o have_v have_v such_o time_n and_o occasion_n as_o have_v constantine_n but_o have_v there_o be_v no_o christian_a emperor_n before_o constantine_n the_o great_a yet_o be_v there_o in_o other_o country_n mo_z christian_a prince_n beside_o those_o that_o be_v the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n yea_o to_o go_v no_o further_o than_o this_o our_o own_o country_n be_v not_o here_o king_n lucius_n a_o christian_n beside_o other_o christian_a prince_n after_o he_o lucius_n to_o which_o lucius_n also_o as_o we_o find_v in_o ancient_a record_n thereof_o a_o letter_n be_v write_v by_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n constantine_n anno_fw-la dom._n 202._o in_o these_o word_n follow_v you_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v send_v you_o the_o roman_a and_o imperial_a law_n that_o you_o may_v use_v they_o in_o your_o kingdom_n of_o brytannie_n but_o those_o law_n we_o may_v disproove_v and_o not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n you_o have_v of_o late_a through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n receive_v in_o your_o kingdom_n the_o faith_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v there_o in_o your_o kingdom_n both_o the_o testament_n out_o of_o they_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o your_o realm_n take_v you_o a_o law_n and_o thereby_o govern_v patient_o your_o kingdom_n you_o be_v in_o your_o kingdom_n the_o vicar_n of_o god_n vicar_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o kingly_a prophet_n the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o fullness_n be_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o the_o dweller_n therein_o and_o again_o thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n wherefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n they_o be_v the_o king_n child_n charge_n christian_a nation_n and_o people_n of_o your_o kingdom_n that_o live_v and_o consist_v under_o your_o protection_n peace_n and_o kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n euân_o as_o the_o hen_n gather_v she_o chickensunder_o her_o wing_n the_o people_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o brytannie_n be_v you_o such_o as_o be_v divide_v you_o shall_v gather_v they_o together_o unto_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o holy_a church_n unto_o peace_n and_o concord_n and_o you_o shall_v cherish_v maintain_v protect_v govern_v and_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o injurious_a from_o the_o malicious_a and_o from_o the_o enemy_n of_o they_o woe_n to_o that_o kingdom_n who_o king_n as_o a_o child_n and_o the_o prince_n eaâe_v early_o in_o the_o mourning_n i_o do_v not_o call_v the_o king_n a_o child_n for_o his_o youth_n and_o minority_n but_o for_o his_o folly_n iniquity_n and_o madness_n according_a to_o the_o kingly_a prophet_n the_o bloodthirsty_a and_o deceitful_a man_n shall_v not_o live_v out_o half_a their_o day_n by_o eat_v we_o shall_v understande_v gluttony_n by_o gluttony_n luxury_n by_o luxury_n all_o silth_n wickedness_n and_o mischief_n as_o say_v king_n solomon_n wisdom_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o a_o malicious_a soul_n nor_o inhabit_v in_o a_o body_n thrall_n to_o sin_n a_o king_n have_v his_o name_n of_o govern_v and_o not_o of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o long_o shall_v you_o be_v a_o king_n as_o you_o rule_v well_o otherwise_o you_o shall_v not_o so_o be_v
that_o the_o apostle_n desire_v not_o such_o thing_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o consider_v not_o that_o then_o it_o be_v another_o time_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o their_o time_n time_n for_o what_o emperor_n do_v then_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o make_v law_n for_o piety_n against_o impiety_n where_o as_o yet_o that_o prophetical_a say_n be_v fulfil_v 2._o why_o do_v the_o gentile_n fret_v and_o the_o people_n imagine_v vain_a thing_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v uppe_o and_o the_o prince_n come_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ._n but_o as_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o do_v âhich_v in_o the_o same_o psalm_n be_v say_v a_o little_a after_o and_o now_o you_o king_n understande_v be_v you_o wise_a that_o judge_v the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v unto_o he_o with_o tremble_v how_o then_o do_v king_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n fear_n but_o in_o forbid_v with_o a_o religious_a severity_n and_o in_o punish_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o serve_v otherwise_o for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o otherwise_o for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n ezechias_n for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o serve_v in_o live_v faithful_o but_o for_o that_o he_o be_v also_o a_o king_n he_o serve_v in_o enact_v with_o a_o convenient_a vigour_n law_n that_o command_v just_a thing_n and_o forbid_v the_o contrary_n even_o as_o ezechias_n serve_v in_o destroy_v the_o groave_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n and_o those_o high_a place_n that_o be_v build_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n even_o as_o josias_n serve_v josias_n he_o also_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n even_o as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o ninivit_v serve_v ninivites_fw-la in_o compel_v the_o whole_a city_n to_o pacify_v god_n even_o as_o darius_n serve_v darius_n in_o give_v it_o unto_o daniel_n into_o his_o power_n to_o break_v the_o idol_n and_o in_o cast_v his_o enemy_n to_o the_o lion_n even_o as_o nabuchodonozer_n serve_v nabuchodonozer_n of_o who_o we_o have_v alreadi_fw-la speak_v in_o forbid_v by_o a_o terrible_a law_n all_o that_o be_v place_v in_o his_o kingdom_n from_o blaspheme_v god_n in_o this_o therefore_o king_n do_v serve_v the_o lord_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v king_n when_o they_o do_v those_o thing_n to_o serve_v he_o that_o none_o but_o king_n can_v do_v sith_o king_n therefore_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o serve_v the_o l._n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o as_o yet_o do_v imagine_v vain_a thing_n against_o god_n care_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n that_o all_o the_o foretelling_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v impiety_n can_v not_o then_o indeed_o be_v forbid_v by_o law_n but_o rather_o be_v exercise_v for_o so_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n roll_v about_o 16._o that_o both_o the_o jew_n kill_v the_o preacher_n of_o christ_n think_v they_o do_v a_o duty_n to_o god_n as_o christ_n foretell_v and_o the_o gentile_n fret_v against_o christ_n and_o the_o martyr_n patience_n overcome_v they_o all_o but_o when_o thaâ_n begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v 71._o which_o be_v write_v and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o what_o man_n that_o be_v sober_a in_o his_o wit_n can_v say_v to_o king_n have_v not_o you_o care_v in_o your_o kingdom_n second_o of_o who_o the_o church_n of_o your_o lord_n be_v hold_v or_o be_v oppugn_v it_o pertain_v not_o in_o your_o kingdom_n unto_o you_o who_o will_v be_v either_o religious_a or_o sacrilegious_a unto_o who_o it_o can_v be_v say_v it_o pertain_v not_o unto_o you_o in_o your_o kingdom_n who_o will_v be_v shamefast_a who_o will_v be_v unshamefast_a for_o when_o free_a choice_n be_v give_v of_o god_n unto_o a_o man_n why_o shall_v adultery_n be_v punish_v by_o law_n and_o sacrilege_n be_v suffer_v be_v it_o a_o light_a matter_n for_o the_o soul_n not_o to_o keep_v her_o faith_n to_o god_n than_o for_o a_o woman_n not_o to_o keep_v her_o faith_n to_o her_o husband_n thus_o do_v augustine_n prove_v that_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o monarch_n in_o make_v constitution_n &_o law_n for_o eccl._n matter_n as_o well_o as_o for_o temporal_a though_o it_o be_v not_o accomplish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n yet_o it_o be_v prefigure_v prophesy_v and_o promise_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v afterward_o fulfil_v and_o in_o convenient_a time_n it_o be_v perform_v therefore_o it_o remain_v 119._o that_o it_o be_v show_v by_o they_o that_o defend_v that_o this_o absolute_a authority_n be_v in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n by_o what_o spirit_n or_o revelation_n or_o scripture_n if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o we_o know_v not_o for_o we_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o learn_v how_o this_o authority_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v once_o lawful_o vest_v unto_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n i_o know_v none_o of_o we_o that_o defend_v that_o a_o absolute_a authority_n be_v in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n bridge_n and_o therefore_o it_o remain_v not_o in_o we_o to_o show_v any_o thing_n for_o that_o which_o we_o defend_v not_o if_o we_o defend_v it_o authority_n let_v they_o name_v the_o man_n and_o show_v the_o place_n and_o let_v the_o party_n defend_v himself_o as_o he_o can_v and_o i_o will_v learn_v of_o they_o also_o by_o what_o spirit_n or_o revelation_n or_o scripture_n if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o we_o know_v not_o they_o can_v so_o untruelie_o burden_v their_o so_o gracious_a sovereign_n to_o take_v upon_o she_o a_o absolute_a authority_n or_o to_o slander_v we_o their_o brethren_n that_o we_o defend_v that_o this_o absolute_a authority_n be_v in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n they_o say_v they_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o learn_v how_o this_o authority_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v lawful_o vest_v unto_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n and_o can_v they_o prove_v then_o that_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o lawful_o vest_v with_o this_o absolute_a authority_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o of_o contrary_a opinion_n authority_n nor_o ever_o yet_o learned_a for_o all_o the_o papist_n harp_n much_o upon_o some_o what_o the_o like_a string_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ever_o have_v or_o take_v upon_o she_o any_o absolute_a authority_n in_o any_o eccl._n matter_n whatsoever_o and_o much_o less_o do_v i_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n howbeit_o i_o trust_v they_o will_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o learn_v thus_o much_o prince_n as_o even_o beza_n himself_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v a_o lawful_a authority_n and_o a_o needful_a of_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n join_v with_o the_o synod_n in_o these_o matter_n beza_n in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o his_o christian_n confession_n in_o the_o 15._o article_n afore_o cite_v for_o the_o prince_n call_v the_o general_a counsel_n or_o synod_n &_o for_o make_v the_o precedent_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o same_o first_o he_o alleâgeth_v some_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_a contrary_n that_o the_o prince_n government_n be_v different_a from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o it_o be_v for_o many_o cause_v a_o most_o perilous_a thing_n to_o throw_v the_o counsel_n under_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n for_o that_o thereby_o the_o ambition_n of_o they_o that_o will_v gratify_v prince_n be_v so_o kindle_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o simplicity_n of_o many_o terrify_v with_o the_o unwonted_a presence_n of_o the_o prince_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o will_v god_n be_v not_o true_a that_o there_o have_v always_o be_v but_o few_o prince_n that_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o so_o much_o both_o learning_n and_o godliness_n as_o be_v necessary_o require_v for_o the_o moderate_n of_o such_o action_n or_o that_o think_v they_o ought_v serious_o to_o consider_v of_o these_o matter_n when_o as_o rather_o by_o a_o certain_a calamity_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v fatal_a they_o use_v to_o be_v intentive_a either_o to_o every_o body_n or_o to_o hearken_v rather_o to_o the_o evil_a than_o to_o the_o good_a notwithstanding_o all_o these_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_a beza_n say_v but_o it_o seem_v not_o very_o difficult_a to_o answer_v these_o argument_n profane_a first_o i_o judge_v that_o heed_n must_v be_v take_v that_o we_o so_o discern_v not_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v also_o separate_v they_o as_o though_o they_o be_v profane_a which_o be_v the_o first_o stâppe_n whereby_o the_o
discipline_n or_o honesty_n or_o peace_n the_o end_n of_o our_o strive_n be_v to_o restrain_v the_o unmeasurable_a and_o barbarous_a empire_n that_o they_o usurp_v upon_o the_o soul_n which_o will_v be_v count_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v the_o most_o cruel_a butcher_n here_o we_o see_v what_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o constitution_n caluine_n allow_v and_o what_o he_o impugn_v if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v make_v for_o matter_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o spiritual_a liberty_n of_o the_o conscience_n caluine_n proclaym_v war_n against_o they_o and_o so_o do_v we_o also_o but_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o tend_v to_o any_o of_o these_o three_o good_a end_n discipline_n honesty_n or_o peace_n caluine_n proâesseth_v not_o to_o strive_v with_o any_o such_o constitution_n and_o such_o only_o do_v we_o defend_v and_o either_o our_o brethren_n strive_v against_o they_o or_o we_o agree_v so_o far_o herein_o but_o here_o caluine_a lest_o the_o good_a and_o lawful_a constitution_n also_o shoulâ_n be_v think_v suspect_v as_o matter_n touch_v the_o intangle_a of_o the_o conscience_n after_o he_o have_v move_v the_o question_n of_o saint_n paul_n saying_n rom._n 13.5_o how_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o prince_n law_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o for_o conscience_n proprie_fw-la autem_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o proper_o conscience_n respect_v only_a god_n as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v hereupon_o say_v he_o sect_n 4._o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 4._o that_o a_o law_n be_v say_v to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n which_o bind_v a_o man_n simple_o without_o man_n look_v into_o it_o or_o without_o consideration_n have_v of_o they_o as_o for_o example_n thereof_o god_n command_v not_o only_o to_o keep_v the_o soul_n pure_a and_o chaste_a from_o all_o lust_n but_o also_o forbid_v any_o uncleanness_n of_o word_n and_o outward_a lasciviousness_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o law_n my_o conscience_n be_v subject_a although_o there_o be_v no_o man_n else_o in_o the_o world_n alive_a even_o so_o he_o that_o demean_v himself_o intemperate_o sin_v not_o only_o in_o that_o he_o give_v evil_a example_n to_o his_o brother_n but_o he_o have_v his_o conscience_n tie_v with_o a_o guiltiness_n towards_o god_n offence_n in_o matter_n that_o be_v indifferent_a the_o reason_n be_v otherwise_o for_o if_o they_o breed_v any_o offence_n we_o ought_v to_o abstain_v howbeit_o with_o a_o free_a conscience_n so_o do_v paul_n speak_v of_o flesh_n consecrate_v to_o idol_n if_o any_o say_v he_o cast_v a_o scruple_n touch_v it_o not_o for_o conscience_n sake_n conscience_n i_o say_v not_o thou_o but_o the_o other_o the_o faithful_a man_n shall_v sin_v if_o before_o hand_n be_v admonish_v he_o will_v notwithstanding_o eaâe_v that_o flesh_n nevertheless_o howsoever_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o brother_n a_o abstinence_n be_v necessary_a for_o he_o as_o it_o be_v of_o god_n prescribe_v sake_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o leave_v not_o to_o hold_v the_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n we_o see_v how_o this_o law_n bind_v the_o external_a work_n leave_v conscience_n unbound_v now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o humane_a law_n if_o they_o be_v make_v to_o this_o end_n make_v to_o cast_v a_o religion_n upon_o we_o as_o though_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o be_v by_o themselves_o necessary_a we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o conscience_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o lawful_a for_o our_o conscience_n have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o man_n but_o with_o god_n alone_o whereunto_o appertain_v that_o common_a difference_n between_o the_o earthly_a court_n and_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o say_v caluine_n further_o on_o this_o matter_n that_o difficulty_n be_v not_o clear_v that_o arise_v out_o of_o paul_n word_n for_o conscience_n if_o we_o must_v obey_v prince_n not_o only_o for_o because_o of_o punishment_n but_o of_o conscience_n it_o seem_v to_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n have_v dominion_n over_o the_o conscience_n which_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v true_a the_o same_o also_o must_v be_v say_v of_o the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a i_o answer_v first_o we_o must_v distinguish_v inter_fw-la genus_fw-la &_o species_n between_o the_o general_a kind_n and_o the_o special_a form_z thereof_o for_o although_o the_o particular_a law_n touch_v not_o the_o conscience_n yet_o be_v we_o hold_v by_o a_o general_a commandment_n of_o god_n specialty_n which_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o on_o this_o hingin_n or_o principal_a point_n consist_v paul_n disputation_n the_o magistrate_n because_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v prosecute_v with_o honour_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o teach_v not_o that_o the_o law_n which_o be_v write_v of_o they_o perteyne_a to_o the_o inward_a government_n of_o the_o soul_n while_o in_o every_o place_n he_o extoll_v both_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spiritual_a rule_n of_o live_v just_o above_o any_o whatsoever_o decree_v of_o man_n another_o thing_n also_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v which_o yet_o depend_v on_o that_o we_o have_v say_v before_o the_o law_n of_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v make_v of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o of_o the_o church_n although_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v keep_v i_o speak_v of_o good_a and_o just_a law_n even_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o by_o themselves_o they_o bind_v not_o the_o conscience_n because_o the_o whole_a necessity_n of_o keep_v they_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o general_a end_n keep_v but_o it_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v from_o this_o order_n they_o differ_v far_o that_o both_o prescribe_v a_o new_a form_n of_o worship_v god_n and_o ordain_v a_o necessity_n in_o free_a thing_n thus_o far_o do_v caluine_a show_n how_o far_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o church_n constitution_n be_v good_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v obey_v of_o all_o alike_o the_o christian_n subject_n so_o far_o as_o they_o impose_v no_o simple_a necessity_n of_o themselves_o nor_o any_o necessity_n at_o all_o to_o salvation_n nor_o direct_o touch_v the_o court_n of_o conscience_n nor_o be_v matter_n of_o god_n worship_n from_o all_o which_o three_o point_n all_o our_o magistrate_n and_o church_n constitution_n be_v free_a and_o therefore_o except_o our_o brethren_n will_v offer_v they_o wrong_n they_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o refuse_v or_o impugn_v they_o constitution_n when_o caluine_n have_v now_o thus_o declare_v how_o farre-foorth_a the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o church_n constitution_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a after_o he_o have_v at_o large_a confute_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o papist_n lest_o rash_o we_o shall_v condemn_v all_o alike_o he_o show_v again_o in_o the_o 27._o section_n 27._o how_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n what_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n we_o inveigh_v against_o but_o say_v he_o since_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o unskilful_a person_n when_o as_o they_o hear_v that_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v wicked_o bind_v to_o humane_a tradition_n and_o that_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o vain_a they_o with_o the_o same_o dash_n include_v all_o the_o law_n tradition_n wherewith_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v we_o must_v here_o also_o in_o good_a time_n meet_v with_o their_o error_n certain_o we_o may_v very_o soon_o be_v here_o deceive_v because_o it_o appear_v not_o by_o and_o by_o at_o the_o first_o show_n what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o those_o law_n and_o these_o but_o i_o will_v so_o lay_v down_o the_o matter_n in_o few_o word_n that_o the_o likeness_n of_o they_o shall_v beguile_v none_o this_o first_o let_v we_o hold_v if_o in_o every_o society_n of_o man_n we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a there_o be_v some_o policy_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o nourish_v the_o common_a peace_n flourish_v and_o to_o retain_v concord_n if_o in_o the_o affair_n that_o be_v to_o be_v achieve_v there_o ought_v always_o some_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n to_o flourish_v which_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v off_o appertain_v to_o public_a honesty_n yea_o and_o to_o humanity_n itself_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v especial_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o uphold_v with_o a_o well_o set_v constitution_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o then_o without_o concord_n concord_n they_o be_v utter_o no_o church_n at_o all_o for_o which_o cause_n if_o we_o will_v have_v good_a regard_n to_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v whole_o with_o diligence_n look_v to_o that_o which_o paul_n command_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v decent_o do_v and_o according_a to_o order_n but_o when_o as_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n there_o be_v so_o great_a diversity_n so_o great_a variety_n in_o their_o mind_n so_o great_a fight_n in_o judgement_n
assembly_n of_o the_o same_o congregation_n whereunto_o the_o pastor_n shall_v be_v choose_v but_o also_o a_o synod_n either_o general_a or_o national_a or_o provincial_a or_o particular_a yea_o be_v it_o but_o of_o one_o shire_n to_o be_v call_v and_o hold_v at_o the_o elect_n and_o ordain_v of_o all_o and_o every_o or_o of_o any_o pastor_n for_o their_o particular_a congregation_n and_o how_o then_o dare_v our_o brethren_n for_o very_a shame_n so_o confident_o affirm_v as_o though_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o out_o of_o all_o crime_n this_o be_v the_o right_a election_n and_o ordain_v of_o pastor_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o a_o ground_v be_v this_o of_o the_o which_o no_o one_o place_n nor_o foot_n of_o ground_n can_v be_v find_v or_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o and_o yet_o if_o this_o be_v the_o right_a election_n and_o ordain_v of_o pastor_n then_o all_o the_o election_n and_o ordeyning_n of_o pastor_n express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v either_o be_v according_a unto_o this_o christ._n or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o elect_v and_o ordain_v aright_o or_o else_o this_o be_v not_o so_o the_o right_a election_n and_o ordain_v of_o they_o but_o that_o other_o election_n &_o ordeyning_n of_o pastor_n mention_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o these_o assembly_n and_o synod_n for_o the_o do_v of_o they_o be_v as_o right_a as_o they_o and_o then_o this_o manner_n of_o elect_v if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o such_o be_v no_o necessary_a prescription_n unto_o other_o but_o our_o brother_n not_o content_a thus_o amiss_o to_o father_n this_o their_o elect_n and_o ordain_v of_o pastor_n as_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o proceed_v further_o to_o this_o practice_n of_o 200._o year_n after_o christ_n but_o this_o pretend_a practice_n also_o we_o have_v already_o sufficient_o improve_v and_o albeit_o during_o the_o say_a time_n pastor_n and_o as_o long_o again_o in_o many_o place_n the_o people_n have_v voice_n of_o consent_n in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o also_o the_o like_o deal_n in_o elect_v all_o the_o pastor_n under_o the_o bishop_n unt_a as_o for_o ordain_v they_o have_v never_o any_o part_n at_o all_o theirin_fw-mi neither_o for_o bishop_n nor_o for_o any_o other_o pastor_n neither_o during_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o 200._o year_n nor_o far_o before_o nor_o after_o except_o they_o shall_v find_v some_o odd_a extraordinary_a example_n which_o i_o remember_v not_o but_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o carry_v away_o all_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n for_o 200._o year_n after_o christ._n but_o to_o call_v they_o to_o the_o justify_n of_o that_o they_o have_v avouch_v here_o can_v our_o brother_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o election_n and_o ordeyning_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v make_v by_o the_o inquirie_n advice_n choice_n judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o synod_n cause_v the_o party_n elect_v to_o accept_v their_o election_n or_o that_o synod_n be_v always_o call_v whensoever_o any_o pastor_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v to_o be_v elect_v and_o ordain_v 127._o by_o this_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o our_o presentation_n of_o patroness_n be_v both_o profane_a and_o prejudicial_a our_o give_v of_o order_n by_o bishop_n be_v presumptuous_a and_o full_a of_o absurdity_n first_o because_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n dare_v do_v that_o be_v without_o election_n of_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v elder_n secondlye_o that_o they_o give_v a_o office_n without_o a_o charge_n to_o make_v a_o pastor_n and_o send_v he_o to_o seek_v a_o flock_n where_o he_o can_v find_v it_o which_o be_v as_o unreasonable_a a_o thing_n as_o if_o one_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o church_n warden_n &_o have_v never_o a_o church_n to_o keep_v or_o make_v a_o constable_n that_o have_v never_o a_o town_n or_o place_n appoint_v whereof_o he_o shall_v be_v constable_n for_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n elder_n or_o overseer_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o office_n in_o act_n and_o essc_n because_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a relative_a and_o not_o potential_a ability_n in_o the_o cloud_n if_o bishop_n as_o they_o be_v now_o be_v consecrate_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o seek_v their_o bishoprik_v where_o they_o can_v find_v they_o it_o be_v no_o great_a absurdity_n than_o it_o be_v to_o ordain_v pastor_n and_o let_v they_o proll_v where_o they_o can_v for_o their_o benefice_n three_o by_o this_o wander_a we_o may_v also_o say_v vagabound_v ministry_n shift_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o in_o all_o place_n to_o be_v count_v a_o minister_n where_o he_o have_v no_o charge_n it_o will_v grieve_v a_o man_n to_o think_v what_o inconvenience_n do_v follow_v but_o principal_o how_o filthilye_o it_o stink_v of_o the_o old_a popish_a indelible_a character_n from_o whence_o it_o have_v his_o ground_n presentation_n and_o neither_o of_o any_o reason_n or_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o forsooth_o it_o be_v so_o perfect_a that_o it_o may_v abide_v no_o reformation_n four_o if_o you_o will_v see_v how_o well_o the_o authority_n which_o they_o claim_v and_o practice_n be_v use_v of_o they_o that_o only_o have_v the_o choice_n and_o admission_n of_o minister_n look_v over_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o england_n what_o a_o multitude_n of_o unfit_a pastor_n shall_v you_o find_v in_o every_o place_n so_o that_o jeroboam_fw-la never_o make_v worse_a priest_n of_o the_o refuse_n of_o the_o people_n to_o serve_v his_o golden_a calf_n than_o they_o have_v ordain_v minister_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n by_o this_o that_o we_o have_v before_o peruse_v we_o can_v neither_o plain_o nor_o any_o way_n see_v that_o our_o presentation_n of_o patroness_n bridges_n be_v use_v as_o in_o right_a &_o law_n establish_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v be_v either_o profane_a or_o prejudicial_a which_o word_n be_v very_o rough_a and_o hard_a be_v speak_v not_o so_o much_o against_o such_o patroness_n as_o do_v profane_o &_o with_o the_o church_n spoil_n abuse_v their_o interest_n as_o simple_o against_o all_o our_o presentation_n of_o patroness_n prince_n or_o whosoever_o and_o against_o the_o right_n and_o title_n of_o they_o although_o they_o choose_v never_o so_o meet_v a_o man_n or_o present_v he_o never_o so_o free_o for_o since_o that_o to_o whosoever_o the_o right_n of_o elect_v have_v perteyn_v the_o principal_a end_n thereof_o be_v to_o provide_v the_o church_n of_o meet_a pastor_n so_o that_o this_o may_v be_v provide_v for_o and_o uphold_v the_o right_a of_o elect_v be_v not_o in_o itself_o profane_a and_o to_o who_o be_v this_o our_o presentation_n of_o patroness_n prejudicial_a be_v it_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o people_n yea_o rather_o if_o it_o be_v well_o use_v be_v it_o not_o more_o beneficial_a to_o they_o there_o be_v no_o simple_a necessity_n of_o the_o people_n present_v nor_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o yet_o allege_v but_o if_o the_o people_n have_v get_v a_o right_a afterward_o may_v they_o not_o again_o have_v lose_v their_o right_n or_o interest_n whatsoever_o they_o have_v which_o be_v rather_o in_o city_n about_o the_o choose_n of_o their_o bishop_n than_o of_o all_o pastor_n in_o every_o particular_a congregation_n by_o abuse_v the_o same_o through_o their_o faction_n immoderate_a and_o tumultuous_a contention_n oftentimes_o end_v with_o bloodshed_n whereof_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n have_v many_o example_n and_o some_o within_o the_o space_n of_o the_o foresay_a 200._o year_n and_o why_o may_v not_o their_o interest_n in_o elect_a bishop_n have_v cease_v as_o do_v their_o authority_n in_o many_o other_o thing_n beside_o that_o they_o have_v among_o themselves_o before_o while_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v in_o chief_a authority_n over_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o out_o of_o the_o household_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o enemy_n thereto_o bishope_n which_o prince_n afterwards_o become_v faithful_a this_o care_n especial_o belong_v to_o they_o both_o to_o provide_v for_o godly_a bishop_n and_o to_o restrain_v their_o people_n from_o faction_n and_o from_o seditious_a grow_v by_o their_o disorder_a election_n and_o so_o the_o people_n leave_v off_o by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o deal_v in_o those_o matter_n when_o the_o christian_a prince_n &_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n deal_v therein_o and_o do_v not_o our_o brother_n in_o effect_n confess_v that_o the_o people_n have_v resign_v up_o what_o interest_n they_o have_v unto_o a_o assembly_n of_o elder_n consist_v of_o grave_n wise_a and_o godly_a man_n to_o elect_v for_o they_o and_o pag._n 84.85_o in_o who_o they_o repose_v such_o confidence_n that_o they_o commit_v unto_o they_o their_o authority_n in_o
hear_v and_o determine_v such_o matter_n etc._n as_o without_o horrible_a confusion_n they_o can_v perform_v themselves_o and_o hereto_o also_o may_v be_v refer_v that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o election_n of_o pastor_n that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v ordain_v by_o election_n of_o the_o congregation_n elder_n unto_o many_o church_n acts._n 14.23_o because_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n be_v common_a to_o both_o to_o pastor_n and_o governor_n if_o then_o they_o think_v that_o the_o people_n may_v pass_v over_o this_o authority_n of_o election_n from_o themselves_o to_o a_o few_o other_o may_v they_o not_o aswell_o pass_v it_o over_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o repose_v as_o great_a a_o confidence_n in_o his_o upright_o do_v of_o the_o same_o but_o what_o if_o upon_o any_o conquest_n make_v the_o prince_n and_o the_o noble_n have_v reserve_v among_o other_o thing_n come_v this_o honour_n and_o privilege_n over_o the_o people_n conquer_v or_o in_o the_o partition_n of_o city_n town_n and_o parish_n to_o be_v keep_v to_o themselves_o or_o distribute_v among_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o conqueror_n or_o what_o if_o for_o some_o notable_a defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o people_n or_o some_o benefit_n do_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v grant_v all_o such_o right_a title_n and_o interest_n unto_o the_o prince_n to_o the_o noble_n and_o governor_n of_o they_o or_o what_o if_o any_o prince_n or_o other_o of_o noble_a or_o gentle_a stem_n by_o erect_v sound_v or_o give_v some_o proportion_n of_o house_n land_n or_o revenue_n to_o maintain_v the_o pastor_n livelode_n the_o right_a of_o present_v the_o pastor_n to_o that_o town_n or_o village_n be_v devolue_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o lawful_a heir_n and_o so_o the_o parson_n descend_v of_o that_o line_n do_v claim_n and_o hold_v by_o that_o right_n to_o be_v ever_o after_o call_v and_o to_o be_v indeed_o the_o patron_n of_o that_o pastorship_n that_o be_v to_o be_v not_o only_o the_o donor_n of_o his_o live_n but_o the_o defender_n of_o he_o both_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o office_n and_o in_o the_o liberty_n right_n and_o privilege_n of_o his_o church_n to_o which_o end_n and_o purpose_n these_o patroness_n have_v only_o and_o no_o further_o the_o interest_n of_o choose_v a_o meet_a man_n ordain_v and_o then_o to_o present_v that_o man_n of_o who_o he_o have_v make_v choice_n unto_o the_o bishop_n as_o to_o the_o superior_a pastor_n in_o that_o diocese_n that_o upon_o his_o further_a trial_n and_o examination_n by_o the_o bishop_n whether_o he_o be_v meet_v or_o no_o he_o may_v be_v admit_v or_o repel_v from_o that_o pastorship_n and_o if_o this_o patron_n do_v not_o in_o sufficient_a time_n inquire_v after_o and_o provide_v a_o fit_a pastor_n then_o the_o bishop_n himself_o be_v to_o provide_v one_o which_o matter_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o with_o all_o other_o rights_n and_o order_n perteyn_a thereto_o be_v now_o show_v and_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o in_o the_o law_n both_o for_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o congregation_n both_o for_o the_o patron_n and_o the_o bishop_n or_o from_o he_o to_o the_o archbishop_n or_o from_o he_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o shall_v now_o all_o these_o positive_a law_n and_o laudable_a custom_n grow_v to_o the_o ancient_a title_n of_o any_o nay_o of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a person_n right_n and_o interest_n of_o this_o presentation_n be_v thus_o deface_v as_o profane_v and_o extort_a from_o they_o as_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o people_n i_o defend_v not_o nor_o excuse_v the_o corrupt_a deal_n of_o any_o patroness_n but_o rather_o hearty_o lament_v and_o utter_o mislike_v the_o manifold_a abuse_n of_o they_o order_n but_o they_o may_v be_v remedy_v by_o far_o better_a mean_n than_o for_o the_o wrong_n do_v by_o some_o to_o overthrow_v the_o right_n due_a to_o all_o and_o neither_o to_o spare_v gentleman_n patron_n noblemen_z bishop_n archbishop_n prince_n nor_o any_o but_o turn_v all_o loose_a to_o the_o people_n election_n and_o yet_o to_o give_v they_o the_o bob_v also_o to_o take_v it_o run_o away_o from_o the_o people_n too_o and_o to_o give_v the_o patronage_n or_o right_n of_o choose_v and_o present_v the_o pastor_n to_o a_o assembly_n of_o a_o few_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o whereto_o will_v this_o come_v but_o to_o revive_v these_o old_a broil_n in_o every_o parish_n for_o every_o pastor_n that_o have_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o city_n about_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o to_o summon_v synod_n and_o assemble_v the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o every_o parish_n at_o least_o in_o the_o shire_n to_o intermeddle_v themselves_o in_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v all_o or_o the_o most_o of_o they_o as_o much_o stranger_n if_o not_o more_o unto_o that_o parish_n as_o perhaps_o be_v the_o patron_n to_o that_o benefice_n if_o our_o presentation_n of_o patroness_n be_v profane_a and_o prejudicial_a very_o this_o election_n and_o ordain_v by_o their_o elder_n and_o synod_n be_v far_o more_o dangerous_a unto_o all_o the_o state_n and_o manifest_v injurious_a unto_o many_o but_o their_o conclusion_n run_v not_o only_o against_o our_o presentation_n of_o patroness_n but_o also_o that_o our_o give_v of_o order_n by_o bishop_n be_v presumptuous_a order_n and_o full_a of_o absurdity_n whether_o our_o brother_n presume_v not_o over_o much_o in_o these_o presumptuous_a speech_n i_o refer_v to_o other_o lest_o i_o shall_v also_o be_v count_v too_o presumptuous_a and_o yet_o though_o i_o dare_v not_o presume_v to_o wage_v any_o thing_n with_o our_o brother_n on_o this_o point_n nevertheless_o i_o dare_v resume_v this_o upon_o i_o that_o so_o many_o absurdity_n as_o we_o have_v see_v already_o in_o the_o election_n and_o ordeyning_n of_o pastor_n by_o the_o assembly_n of_o their_o govern_v elder_n and_o synod_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o show_v presumption_n in_o our_o give_v of_o order_n by_o the_o bishop_n but_o here_o whether_o they_o be_v all_o or_o they_o have_v more_o in_o store_n they_o charge_v we_o with_o four_o absurdity_n and_o presumption_n first_o say_v they_o because_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n dare_v do_v that_o be_v without_o election_n of_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v elder_n our_o brother_n here_o do_v not_o simple_o deny_v but_o that_o our_o bishop_n may_v ordain_v elder_n but_o say_v they_o not_o without_o the_o election_n of_o the_o church_n order_n but_o this_o be_v the_o point_n we_o stand_v on_o before_o so_o that_o if_o our_o bishop_n may_v ordain_v elder_n than_o it_o may_v suffice_v for_o their_o give_a order_n for_o what_o be_v the_o give_v of_o order_n else_o but_o the_o ordain_v and_o if_o they_o may_v ordain_v they_o to_o be_v pastoral_a elder_n which_o be_v the_o office_n itself_o of_o the_o ministry_n and_o so_o far_o more_o principal_a than_o be_v the_o elect_n of_o the_o party_n they_o to_o be_v ordain_v a_o minister_n or_o pastor_n or_o than_o be_v the_o elect_n of_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n to_o a_o place_n or_o live_n where_o he_o may_v employ_v and_o exercise_v himself_o in_o his_o ministry_n why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o bishop_n elect_v also_o have_v more_o discretion_n and_o skill_n than_o most_o common_o other_o have_v to_o choose_v a_o meet_a man_n either_o to_o the_o office_n or_o to_o the_o live_n presumption_n but_o they_o say_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n dare_v so_o do_v and_o where_o find_v they_o this_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o or_o that_o they_o have_v any_o commandment_n not_o to_o do_v it_o do_v it_o suffice_v if_o they_o can_v allege_v any_o example_n where_o the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v pastor_n with_o the_o election_n of_o the_o church_n election_n i_o think_v that_o be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o otherwise_o or_o that_o always_o they_o do_v so_o or_o that_o they_o have_v commandment_n so_o to_o do_v or_o that_o their_o so_o do_v be_v a_o rule_n and_o prescription_n for_o all_o election_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o can_v show_v or_o at_o least_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o show_v so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o example_n where_o they_o do_v so_o all_o those_o that_o they_o have_v show_v the_o often_o they_o allege_v they_o the_o more_o they_o make_v against_o they_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o they_o that_o infer_v either_o the_o people_n or_o in_o their_o name_n any_o consistory_n elder_n election_n of_o the_o pastor_n that_o the_o apostle_n use_v or_o prescribe_v in_o the_o ordain_v of_o pastor_n yea_o rather_o both_o the_o example_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o timothy_n be_v either_o plain_n or_o seem_v to_o incline_v to_o the_o clean_a
they_o not_o here_o make_v their_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n and_o elder_n to_o be_v no_o teacher_n and_o yet_o principal_a part_n whereof_o the_o synod_n consist_v and_o necessary_a regent_n governor_n &_o yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o regency_n indeed_o to_o be_v clean_o exclude_v from_o all_o regency_n and_o determine_v of_o these_o matter_n except_o they_o shall_v determine_v that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o whatsoever_o be_v decree_v among_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v among_o these_o bishop_n that_o must_v be_v call_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n so_o that_o no_o man_n must_v be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o be_v it_o never_o so_o reasonable_a or_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n pag._n 135._o tush_o what_o reason_n you_o any_o long_o of_o reason_n or_o of_o agreeablenesse_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v you_o not_o your_o answer_n already_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o know_v what_o order_n comeliness_n and_o edification_n require_v according_a to_o god_n word_n but_o they_o that_o be_v teacher_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o all_o other_o home_o what_o and_o will_v you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o be_v teacher_n and_o preacher_n because_o you_o be_v ecclesiastical_a governor_n and_o because_o you_o be_v part_n whereof_o the_o synod_n consist_v or_o be_v you_o so_o crank_a that_o you_o be_v necessary_a regent_n what_o of_o all_o this_o we_o tell_v you_o again_o that_o since_o you_o be_v not_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n and_o so_o no_o pastor_n nor_o bishop_n it_o be_v absurd_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v by_o you_o which_o ought_v to_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o we_o the_o pastoral_a bishop_n in_o all_o matter_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o of_o you_o all_o will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o the_o bishop_n decree_n must_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o convocation_n if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o practice_v lordship_n though_o not_o over_o the_o faith_n yet_o over_o all_o the_o synod_n and_o over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o these_o matter_n no_o man_n be_v permit_v to_o show_v any_o reason_n or_o scripture_n that_o enforce_v his_o conscience_n to_o the_o contrary_a no_o not_o their_o governor_n themselves_o to_o quitch_n for_o fear_v they_o shall_v here_o be_v snatch_v up_o for_o halt_v but_o only_o to_o hang_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o new_a upstart_n pastoral_a bishop_n let_v some_o other_o declare_v what_o this_o mean_v and_o how_o far_o this_o differ_v from_o tyrannical_a dominion_n &_o from_o order_v all_o thing_n at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o though_o the_o gospel_n spring_v from_o they_o or_o have_v come_v to_o they_o only_o it_o savour_v of_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o of_o popish_a tyranny_n except_o of_o somewhat_o worse_o whereas_o otherwise_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a but_o many_o of_o they_o very_o simple_a scholar_n nor_o all_o of_o long_a study_n but_o mere_a child_n or_o no_o student_n in_o divinity_n even_o the_o other_o âay_n nor_o all_o of_o sound_a judgement_n nor_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o many_o controversy_n nor_o to_o judge_v of_o or_o sound_n to_o the_o depth_n of_o these_o nor_o all_o of_o they_o sound_n nor_o sound_o agree_v together_o in_o judgement_n of_o they_o nor_o all_o of_o the_o great_a zeal_n though_o it_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n in_o they_o but_o according_a to_o knowledge_n not_o so_o great_a as_o testy_a nor_o all_o of_o the_o best_a example_n but_o some_o good_a some_o bad_a and_o one_o with_o another_o as_o all_o other_o man_n and_o what_o follow_v and_o therefore_o not_o meet_v how_o fain_o soever_o they_o will_v synod_n and_o take_v it_o hereupon_o they_o to_o be_v the_o only_a determiner_n in_o eccl._n matter_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n and_o of_o all_o the_o govern_n elder_n synod_n that_o be_v part_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n with_o they_o so_o plain_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v our_o brethren_n even_o in_o their_o own_o word_n with_o a_o very_a little_a windlasse_n turn_v they_o home_o again_o while_o they_o will_v pour_v out_o all_o these_o reproach_n on_o our_o bishop_n reach_v short_a of_o they_o spill_v they_o by_o the_o way_n and_o all_o to_o defile_v and_o bewray_v themselves_o therewith_o as_o for_o our_o bishop_n as_o they_o neither_o take_v any_o such_o authority_n in_o the_o synod_n upon_o they_o over_o the_o pastor_n as_o these_o episcopal_a pastor_n take_v upon_o they_o over_o their_o govern_v elder_n and_o so_o our_o bishop_n prejudice_n not_o the_o whole_a synod_n nor_o any_o part_n thereof_o as_o they_o do_v they_o nor_o our_o synod_n find_v themselves_o prejudice_v or_o aggrieve_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o bishop_n but_o both_o our_o bishop_n and_o our_o whole_a synod_n find_v themselves_o sclaunder_v injure_v deface_v and_o so_o much_o prejudice_v by_o these_o speech_n and_o devise_n of_o our_o brother_n as_o among_o other_o this_o conclusion_n follow_v be_v a_o great_a slander_v of_o they_o wherefore_o it_o be_v great_o say_v they_o to_o be_v desire_v that_o our_o synod_n also_o which_o be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o order_n may_v be_v reform_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o our_o synod_n be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o order_n as_o our_o brother_n pretend_v except_o they_o have_v some_o fresh_a prove_n to_o come_v they_o have_v not_o yet_o prove_v it_o this_o be_v but_o a_o apparent_a untruth_n and_o infamy_n of_o they_o the_o refourm_v of_o synod_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n so_o far_o as_o the_o scripture_n give_v either_o rule_n or_o example_n of_o they_o be_v already_o in_o practice_n if_o our_o brother_n will_v be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o it_o as_o for_o the_o particular_a abuse_n they_o may_v much_o more_o easy_o be_v reform_v than_o by_o such_o synod_n and_o counsel_n as_o be_v here_o devise_v that_o all_o thing_n say_v they_o may_v be_v do_v with_o such_o modesty_n gravity_n and_o judgement_n as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n act._n 15._o yea_o forsooth_o this_o at_o length_n be_v a_o good_a final_a conclusion_n and_o determination_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o be_o glad_a our_o brother_n yet_o after_o all_o these_o ruffle_a storm_n conclusion_n end_v thus_o caulmelie_o with_o this_o wholesome_a advice_n of_o modesty_n gravity_n and_o judgement_n which_o three_o point_n if_o they_o have_v all_o this_o while_n set_v before_o they_o at_o least_o wise_a if_o they_o have_v follow_v they_o they_o will_v never_o thus_o lavish_o have_v deface_v all_o our_o synod_n and_o convocation_n with_o all_o the_o bishop_n the_o pastor_n and_o other_o officer_n in_o they_o albeit_o there_o have_v be_v some_o defect_n or_o abuse_n of_o they_o which_o may_v with_o modesty_n gravity_n and_o judgement_n be_v well_o reform_v the_o law_n and_o order_n of_o they_o already_o establish_v with_o the_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o officer_n authority_n reserve_v remain_v inty_a and_o still_o continue_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o 16._o book_n in_o this_o last_o book_n after_o their_o profession_n that_o they_o have_v now_o set_v forth_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a ministry_n with_o all_o the_o duty_n and_o authority_n perteyn_a to_o these_o four_o tetrarche_n they_o here_o grant_v that_o the_o place_n require_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n first_o of_o the_o right_a understanding_n the_o title_n of_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n and_o how_o far_o forth_o they_o will_v move_v no_o controversy_n thereof_o of_o their_o grant_n to_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n over_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n with_o their_o caution_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o of_o prince_n cast_v off_o the_o pope_n yoke_n of_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n also_o in_o the_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o of_o the_o pastor_n supremacy_n therein_o above_o the_o prince_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n presumption_n in_o these_o matter_n of_o the_o prince_n authority_n in_o make_v law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o of_o their_o exception_n for_o not_o confound_v the_o prince_n and_o the_o pastor_n office_n and_o of_o the_o pastor_n consent_n whether_o the_o prince_n authority_n reach_v no_o further_o than_o to_o make_v civil_a law_n for_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o how_o far_o the_o pope_n also_o allow_v prince_n to_o make_v such_o law_n whether_o the_o prince_n authority_n stretch_v not_o to_o their_o deal_n in_o the_o make_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n but_o only_o for_o the_o charge_n to_o observe_v they_o that_o by_o the_o clergy_n be_v already_o make_v and_o for_o the_o bodily_a punishment_n of_o those_o that_o violate_v they_o whether_o this_o be_v
any_o more_o than_o the_o very_a papist_n and_o the_o pope_n grant_v and_o whether_o even_o this_o also_o do_v not_o touch_v these_o learned_a discourser_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o deal_n of_o the_o ancient_a prince_n besore_n christ_n come_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a prince_n since_o his_o come_n of_o our_o brother_n reverence_v to_o the_o ancient_a christian_a prince_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n spain_n and_o of_o this_o our_o brittany_n of_o the_o emperor_n authority_n &_o deal_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n in_o the_o great_a counsel_n and_o of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a sanction_n of_o the_o french_a king_n authority_n and_o deal_n in_o the_o same_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o deal_n of_o the_o king_n in_o spain_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o deal_n of_o the_o king_n in_o england_n and_o of_o tâe_v ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o the_o ancient_a saxon_a king_n of_o the_o prince_n deal_v herein_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o learned_a clergy_n and_o whether_o their_o advice_n infer_v their_o sole_a superior_a authority_n of_o the_o prince_n service_n of_o god_n their_o father_n and_o serve_v the_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n their_o mother_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o esa_n 49.23_o psalm_n 2.11_o 1._o tim._n 2.2_o and_o of_o the_o papist_n and_o our_o brother_n apply_v the_o same_o how_o far_o the_o end_n and_o benefit_n of_o a_o prince_n do_v stretch_v and_o how_o the_o prince_n be_v both_o a_o child_n and_o yet_o withal_o a_o foster_n father_n or_o nurse_n unto_o the_o church_n all_o which_o be_v declare_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n our_o brother_n make_v their_o epilogus_fw-la of_o all_o this_o learned_a discourse_n first_o concern_v their_o own_o persuasion_n for_o this_o prescribe_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o of_o their_o avouch_v that_o they_o be_v able_a so_o to_o prove_v it_o and_o of_o their_o promise_n that_o when_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v they_o will_v prove_v it_o so_o to_o be_v of_o their_o solemn_a protestation_n why_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o set_v forth_o this_o learned_a discourse_n and_o what_o they_o seek_v herein_o and_o of_o the_o true_a way_n to_o reformation_n and_o of_o their_o move_v they_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n to_o put_v this_o prescribe_a form_n in_o practice_n and_o of_o their_o offer_v up_o their_o book_n hereof_o unto_o the_o parliament_n and_o how_o this_o do_v be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o chief_a position_n in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n and_o of_o renew_v again_o these_o controversy_n by_o disputation_n and_o of_o the_o event_n of_o this_o form_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v embrace_v and_o of_o their_o desire_n that_o either_o this_o form_n prescribe_v or_o if_o not_o this_o yet_o the_o like_a may_v be_v receive_v and_o how_o uncerteyne_a this_o desire_n of_o they_o be_v and_o how_o we_o may_v or_o may_v not_o see_v and_o judge_v what_o be_v the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o desire_n herein_o of_o their_o sclaunder_n of_o the_o present_a state_n and_o that_o we_o be_v the_o adversary_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o how_o we_o be_v hinderer_n of_o their_o proceed_n to_o reformation_n and_o of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n to_o be_v their_o public_a testimonial_a to_o the_o present_a age_n and_o that_o the_o posterity_n may_v know_v that_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o time_n be_v not_o unknown_a nor_o untestify_v concern_v the_o right_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whether_o this_o can_v be_v know_v hereby_o yea_o or_o no._n of_o their_o disorder_a speech_n against_o our_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o popery_n and_o how_o this_o redound_v on_o our_o brother_n how_o they_o accuse_v they_o and_o our_o godly_a father_n of_o neglect_v in_o this_o point_n for_o deliver_v our_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n to_o their_o child_n without_o contradiction_n and_o how_o prejudicial_a they_o complain_v that_o this_o be_v unto_o they_o last_o of_o all_o of_o their_o conclusion_n by_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o pacification_n of_o these_o matter_n and_o now_o that_o we_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a ministry_n ministry_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 137._o with_o all_o the_o duty_n and_o authority_n that_o perteyn_v unto_o it_o the_o place_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o entreat_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a thanks_n be_v give_v to_o god_n that_o now_o at_o length_n our_o brother_n here_o confess_v for_o i_o hope_v they_o say_v it_o not_o for_o a_o vaunt_n that_o they_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a ministry_n with_o all_o the_o duty_n and_o authority_n that_o perteyne_a unto_o it_o so_o that_o bridges_n if_o now_o either_o they_o themselves_o or_o any_o other_o among_o they_o add_v any_o thing_n or_o alter_v any_o thing_n pertain_v of_o the_o duty_n or_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n then_o be_v either_o this_o or_o that_o convince_a not_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a ministry_n nor_o all_o the_o duty_n and_o authority_n that_o perteyne_a unto_o it_o as_o here_o they_o say_v this_o be_v but_o we_o have_v see_v in_o peruse_v this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n in_o how_o many_o thing_n and_o those_o of_o moment_n material_o perteyn_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n and_o to_o the_o duty_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o how_o they_o have_v often_o alter_v and_o vary_a one_o from_o another_o and_o run_v into_o plain_a contradiction_n beside_o a_o number_n of_o other_o and_o other_o manner_n of_o point_n that_o i_o can_v gather_v and_o set_v down_o and_o god_n will_v shall_v at_o large_a discââries_n if_o our_o brother_n shall_v call_v for_o they_o only_o now_o i_o note_v a_o few_o of_o those_o that_o this_o learned_a discourse_n have_v lead_v i_o unto_o and_o therefore_o either_o their_o other_o discourse_n or_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n be_v not_o altogether_o as_o here_o they_o say_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o now_o since_o that_o they_o have_v discourse_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o whole_a and_o all_o that_o they_o can_v or_o will_v for_o their_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n and_o all_o the_o duty_n and_o authority_n perteyn_a unto_o it_o i_o beseech_v thou_o which_o be_v the_o protestant_a reader_n hereof_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n bear_v thyself_o even_o indifferent_o as_o to_o those_o that_o on_o either_o part_n though_o dissent_v in_o these_o matter_n the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o yet_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n and_o unity_n of_o faith_n be_v both_o of_o we_o thy_o dear_a and_o true_a brother_n in_o christ_n controversy_n because_o we_o on_o either_o hand_n may_v favour_v too_o much_o our_o own_o party_n and_o be_v carry_v away_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o our_o dispute_n that_o thou_o will_v vouchsafe_v so_o near_o as_o god_n shall_v give_v thou_o grace_v and_o a_o understanding_n heart_n to_o be_v a_o true_a judge_n and_o a_o upright_a umpeere_n between_o all_o they_o god_n know_v who_o and_o how_o many_o that_o call_v themselves_o all_o the_o faithful_a minister_n that_o seek_v for_o the_o discipline_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n on_o the_o one_o party_n and_o even_o poor_a my_o own_o self_n god_n wot_v in_o this_o action_n on_o the_o other_o party_n and_o between_o their_o learned_a discourse_n as_o they_o entitle_v it_o of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o my_o unlearned_a as_o i_o confess_v and_o course_n answer_v thereunto_o authorithie_o set_v aside_o for_o the_o while_n all_o favour_n and_o partiality_n which_o disturb_v a_o clear_a judgement_n even_o as_o god_n shall_v help_v thou_o and_o be_v thy_o true_a judge_n and_o so_o i_o commit_v and_o commend_v it_o to_o god_n good_a speed_n and_o to_o thy_o indifferent_a read_n weigh_v and_o judge_v of_o it_o authority_n and_o here_o now_o when_o our_o brother_n have_v thus_o to_o the_o full_a discourse_v on_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a ministry_n and_o all_o the_o duty_n and_o authority_n that_o perteyne_a unto_o it_o at_o length_n they_o begin_v to_o find_v some_o leisure_n to_o bethink_v themselves_o of_o the_o christian_a prince_n and_o to_o give_v he_o yet_o some_o remaynder_n at_o least_o in_o the_o last_o lap_v up_o of_o all_o this_o learned_a discourse_n so_o that_o if_o the_o christian_a prince_n have_v not_o the_o blessing_n before_o hand_n so_o plentiful_o pour_v forth_o as_o upon_o jacob_n to_o have_v the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o be_v lord_n over_o their_o brother_n and_o honour_a of_o their_o mother_n child_n yet_o as_o one_o bear_v out_o of_o time_n as_o
they_o say_v by_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o come_v late_a they_o shall_v not_o yet_o be_v clean_o forget_v but_o shall_v have_v at_o least_o a_o portion_n of_o esau_n blessing_n so_o far_o forth_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v also_o a_o dwell_a place_n in_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o somewhat_o also_o of_o the_o dew_n from_o heaven_n above_o yet_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o live_n by_o the_o sword_n but_o they_o must_v serve_v their_o brother_n matter_n till_o they_o get_v the_o mastery_n and_o break_v their_o brother_n yoke_n from_o their_o neck_n and_o if_o they_o hold_v not_o themselves_o content_a with_o this_o blessing_n let_v they_o go_v further_o and_o fare_v worse_o they_o get_v no_o more_o here_o for_o their_o brother_n have_v come_v before_o they_o and_o get_v away_o the_o blessing_n from_o they_o all_o the_o whole_a government_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v give_v and_o part_v into_o four_o part_n and_o be_v make_v a_o fair_a tetrarchie_n of_o doctor_n the_o pastor_n the_o governor_n and_o the_o deacon_n these_o four_o have_v forestall_v in_o their_o several_a share_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o government_n and_o order_v of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o yet_o since_o there_o be_v a_o fifte_a part_n of_o something_o leave_v and_o reserve_v for_o the_o christian_a prince_n let_v we_o see_v what_o that_o portion_n be_v and_o how_o our_o brother_n will_v also_o ordain_v and_o dispose_v thereof_o and_o now_o say_v they_o that_o we_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a ministry_n 138._o etc._n etc._n the_o place_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o entreat_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a the_o place_n require_v this_o long_a before_o but_o let_v we_o now_o take_v it_o while_o it_o be_v offer_v lest_o no_o place_n at_o all_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o christian_a prince_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n if_o it_o be_v true_o understand_v we_o move_v no_o controversy_n but_o that_o it_o do_v proper_o apperteyne_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o be_v the_o high_a governor_n of_o all_o person_n within_o his_o dominion_n so_o that_o the_o sovereign_a empire_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v whole_a if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n supremacy_n be_v good_a empire_n the_o title_n express_v the_o same_o authority_n be_v good_a also_o and_o so_o vice_n versa_fw-la if_o the_o title_n be_v good_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o princess_n supremacy_n be_v likewise_o good_a bridges_n but_o what_o mean_v they_o by_o this_o caution_n that_o they_o say_v supremacy_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v for_o if_o they_o deny_v the_o understanding_n of_o it_o as_o her_o majesty_n &_o her_o predecessor_n and_o the_o parliament_n and_o the_o whole_a realm_n and_o church_n both_o of_o england_n and_o of_o ireland_n do_v understand_v it_o then_o do_v they_o flat_o deny_v that_o supremacy_n which_o her_o majesty_n claim_v and_o have_v and_o that_o both_o her_o predecessor_n her_o majesty_n most_o renown_a father_n claim_v recover_v and_o have_v and_o which_o also_o her_o majesty_n most_o godly_a brother_n claim_v and_o have_v supremacy_n and_o that_o the_o parliament_n and_o the_o whole_a realm_n &_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n do_v owe_v acknowledge_v and_o yield_v unto_o her_o majesty_n as_o they_o do_v before_o to_o her_o foresay_a most_o noble_a predecessor_n and_o how_o then_o do_v they_o move_v no_o controversy_n of_o it_o which_o to_o call_v in_o question_n consider_v withal_o beside_o the_o manifest_a right_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o danger_n of_o the_o penal_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n provide_v by_o statute_n be_v very_o dangerous_a for_o they_o to_o do_v beside_o the_o evil_a offence_n and_o example_n to_o the_o papist_n that_o will_v glad_o lie_v in_o the_o wind_n for_o such_o advantage_n that_o some_o of_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o shall_v now_o begin_v to_o move_v controversy_n first_o of_o the_o title_n and_o then_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o christian_n prince_n supremacy_n in_o eccl._n matter_n and_o then_o of_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v all_o this_o while_n not_o right_o understand_v or_o but_o ambiguous_o which_o be_v so_o clear_a both_o in_o the_o matter_n itself_o &_o by_o the_o statute_n thereon_o &_o by_o diverse_a that_o have_v write_v &_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o plain_o against_o the_o wrangle_a papist_n and_o by_o open_a declaration_n in_o arraignment_n of_o those_o that_o have_v worthy_o suffer_v for_o their_o obstinate_a denial_n of_o the_o same_o that_o almost_o no_o controversy_n be_v make_v more_o clear_a &_o plain_a than_o be_v the_o understanding_n thereof_o and_o do_v our_o br._n come_v in_o now_o at_o length_n after_o all_o their_o put_v back_o the_o speak_n of_o it_o with_o grant_v to_o it_o with_o this_o exception_n if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v then_o i_o perceive_v they_o move_v controversy_n also_o of_o it_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n thereof_o well_o what_o then_o for_o we_o will_v not_o have_v they_o yield_v to_o it_o otherwise_o if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v say_v they_o we_o move_v no_o controversy_n of_o it_o but_o that_o it_o do_v proper_o empire_n appertain_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o be_v the_o high_a governor_n of_o all_o person_n within_o his_o dominion_n so_o that_o the_o sovereign_a empire_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v whole_a this_o be_v a_o very_a good_a understanding_n of_o yâ_z caveat_n so_o that_o the_o sovereign_a empire_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v whole_a god_n forbid_v that_o shall_v be_v violate_v invade_v or_o any_o jot_n thereof_o diminish_v by_o the_o prince_n neither_o do_v her_o ma._n or_o do_v she_o most_o worthy_a father_n or_o brother_n take_v upon_o they_o or_o we_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o supreme_a government_n and_o therefore_o for_o our_o brethr._n her_o ma._n loyal_a subject_n to_o cast_v forth_o such_o exception_n unnecessary_o and_o where_o no_o cause_n be_v entire_a thereby_o although_o to_o move_v no_o controversy_n yet_o to_o engender_v suspicion_n that_o her_o majesty_n her_o father_n and_o her_o brother_n claim_v the_o title_n of_o supremacy_n otherwise_o than_o that_o the_o sovereign_a empire_n of_o god_n may_v be_v keep_v whole_a this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o their_o and_o her_o claim_n even_o that_o the_o sovereign_a empire_n of_o god_n may_v be_v keep_v whole_a or_o that_o we_o do_v otherwise_o yield_v to_o any_o supremacy_n of_o the_o prince_n this_o be_v neither_o here_o in_o they_o or_o in_o any_o other_o dutiful_o do_v but_o injurious_a both_o to_o her_o majesty_n and_o to_o all_o her_o obedient_a subject_n that_o do_v yield_v it_o but_o since_o they_o will_v needs_o here_o make_v this_o exception_n protest_v that_o they_o move_v no_o question_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v and_o that_o this_o right_a understanding_n be_v only_o this_o so_o that_o the_o sovereign_a empire_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v whole_a go_v to_o then_o and_o let_v we_o also_o have_v this_o right_o understand_v withal_o so_o that_o none_o of_o all_o these_o four_o tetrarck_n doctor_n pastor_n governor_n nor_o deacon_n for_o who_o they_o contend_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v god_n nor_o their_o empire_n for_o god_n empire_n if_o they_o say_v this_o can_v not_o well_o be_v grant_v because_o though_o they_o be_v not_o god_n personal_o supremacy_n nor_o so_o their_o empire_n god_n empire_n yet_o they_o be_v god_n representative_o as_o god_n minister_n and_o deputy_n over_o his_o household_n and_o so_o their_o empire_n or_o authority_n be_v god_n empire_n because_o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o therefore_o god_n empire_n be_v still_o by_o they_o keep_v whole_a do_v not_o all_o this_o fit_n the_o prince_n also_o be_v not_o prince_n in_o that_o representative_a sense_n call_v god_n as_o david_n say_v psalm_n 82._o god_n stand_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n and_o judge_v among_o god_n and_o i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o so_o god_n himself_o say_v to_o moses_n concern_v aaron_n he_o shall_v be_v as_o thy_o mouth_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o as_o god_n exod._n 4._o ver_fw-la 16._o and_o rom._n 13._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o prince_n he_o be_v god_n minister_n and_o his_o power_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n person_n but_o our_o brethren_n have_v yet_o another_o restraint_n for_o they_o will_v grant_v all_o this_o in_o manner_n aforesaid_a howbeit_o they_o go_v no_o further_o here_o than_o for_o the_o person_n for_o which_o they_o will_v move_v no_o controversy_n but_o that_o it_o do_v proper_o apperteyne_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o be_v the_o high_a governor_n of_o all_o person_n within_o his_o
dominion_n and_o do_v they_o here_o acknowledge_v then_o in_o this_o understanding_n the_o title_n of_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n nothing_o else_o but_o that_o it_o do_v proper_o appertain_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n mean_v the_o sovereign_a christian_a prince_n to_o be_v the_o high_a governor_n of_o all_o person_n within_o his_o dominion_n well_o this_o be_v yet_o far_o more_o than_o the_o blind_a and_o rebellious_a papist_n will_v grant_v howbeit_o in_o some_o respect_n they_o will_v grant_v thus_o much_o also_o but_o shall_v the_o prince_n be_v governor_n likewise_o of_o they_o that_o proper_o must_v be_v call_v governor_n and_o why_o not_o if_o he_o must_v be_v above_o the_o pastor_n also_o which_o be_v above_o they_o howbeit_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v here_o as_o yet_o no_o further_o than_o for_o the_o person_n no_o be_v this_o be_v but_o half_a of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n governor_n where_o be_v the_o matter_n wherein_o this_o supremacy_n do_v consist_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o all_o matter_n or_o cause_n so_o well_o eccl_n as_o temporal_a governor_n this_o be_v the_o material_a part_n of_o this_o title_n &_o no_o less_o necessary_a than_o other_o of_o the_o person_n &_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o this_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o papist_n &_o us._n and_o do_v our_o br._n now_o begin_v to_o stay_v here_o another_o while_n at_o this_o then_o we_o may_v make_v a_o fair_a piece_n of_o work_n what_o be_v this_o part_n forestall_v up_o already_o by_o any_o of_o the_o former_a tetrarke_n indeed_o they_o say_v very_o suspicious_o to_o the_o matter_n pag._n 84._o therefore_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o every_o church_n a_o consistory_n or_o seignory_n of_o elder_n or_o governor_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o hear_n examination_n and_o determine_v of_o all_o matter_n pertain_v to_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o that_o congregation_n yea_o but_o say_v they_o that_o sentence_n go_v further_a which_o authority_n of_o they_o nevertheless_o aught_o to_o be_v moderate_v or_o else_o say_v i_o farewell_o clean_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n in_o all_o eccl_n matter_n if_o these_o governor_n authority_n in_o all_o matter_n pertain_v to_o discipline_n &_o government_n of_o that_o congregation_n be_v not_o moderate_v and_o yâ_z well_o moderate_v yes_o say_v they_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v moderate_v that_o their_o judgement_n may_v be_v right_o account_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n yea_o but_o say_v i_o how_o be_v it_o moderate_v that_o it_o do_v not_o debar_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o all_o these_o matter_n which_o thing_n say_v they_o consist_v in_o these_o 2_o points_z first_o that_o the_o elder_n be_v elect_v &_o choose_v by_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n man_n of_o godliness_n &_o wisdom_n in_o who_o the_o whole_a church_n repose_v such_o confidence_n that_o they_o commit_v unto_o they_o their_o authority_n in_o hear_v &_o determine_v such_o matter_n as_o without_o horrible_a confusion_n they_o can_v not_o perform_v themselves_o why_o but_o all_o this_o while_n what_o be_v this_o to_o any_o point_n of_o the_o prince_n authority_n in_o all_o this_o matter_n be_v there_o no_o better_a proviso_n for_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o 2._o point_n of_o moderate_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o governor_n in_o eccl._n matter_n the_o 2._o point_n say_v they_o for_o moderation_n of_o the_o elder_n authority_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o their_o sentence_n may_v be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v this_o that_o when_o the_o consistory_n have_v travel_v in_o examine_v of_o cause_n pertain_v to_o eccl_n discipline_n &_o agree_v what_o judgement_n ought_v to_o pass_v upon_o the_o matter_n they_o propound_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n that_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v yea_o be_v all_o the_o wind_n in_o that_o door_n still_n the_o whole_a multitude_n the_o whole_a church_n the_o whole_a congregation_n as_o though_o all_o the_o authority_n in_o eccl._n matter_n come_v from_o they_o as_o from_o the_o spring_n and_o flow_v to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o sea_n they_o make_v the_o governor_n which_o governor_n must_v with_o the_o pastor_n make_v all_o the_o law_n must_v hear_v &_o determine_v of_o all_o matter_n pertain_v to_o discipline_n &_o to_o government_n of_o that_o congregation_n and_o when_o they_o have_v so_o do_v all_o must_v be_v again_o refer_v to_o that_o congregation_n &_o to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o they_o that_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o their_o consent_n person_n what_o and_o must_v it_o not_o come_v a_o little_a high_o after_o they_o to_o be_v at_o least_o propound_v also_o to_o the_o prince_n that_o it_o may_v be_v also_o confirm_v by_o his_o consent_n no_o no_o no_o beware_v that_o of_o all_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v once_o confirm_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o that_o congregation_n it_o have_v pass_v all_o his_o confirmation_n and_o can_v have_v no_o more_o godfather_n except_o it_o come_v to_o a_o synod_n but_o there_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v how_o the_o prince_n have_v speed_v except_o that_o now_o we_o shall_v hear_v of_o any_o more_o for_o there_o be_v some_o matter_n yet_o leave_v to_o the_o prince_n for_o his_o supremacy_n to_o consist_v in_o or_o else_o beside_o a_o bare_a title_n it_o be_v mere_a nothing_o no_o not_o of_o the_o person_n neither_o unless_o withal_o it_o be_v in_o some_o matter_n matter_n well_o but_o they_o will_v not_o yet_o tell_v we_o of_o these_o matter_n till_o afterward_o but_o thus_o far_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o person_n that_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o high_a governor_n of_o all_o person_n within_o his_o dominion_n will_v not_o this_o have_v be_v very_o well_o &_o necessary_o join_v together_o unto_o it_o to_o know_v in_o what_o matter_n he_o be_v the_o high_a of_o all_o the_o person_n or_o else_o they_o may_v move_v what_o controversy_n on_o the_o supremacy_n they_o shall_v please_v or_o clean_o deny_v it_o but_o since_o they_o will_v stay_v a_o while_n upon_o the_o supremacy_n over_o all_o person_n in_o the_o prince_n dominion_n &_o that_o with_o this_o proviso_n if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v so_o that_o the_o sovereign_a empire_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v whole_a let_v we_o stay_v also_o to_o go_v together_o with_o they_o and_o consider_v what_o stop_n or_o limax_n this_o be_v that_o stay_v they_o here_o in_o their_o proceed_v from_o the_o person_n to_o the_o matter_n but_o herein_o rest_v all_o the_o doubt_n how_o this_o be_v true_o to_o be_v understand_v &_o that_o shall_v we_o best_o understand_v by_o the_o contrary_a 139_o namely_o by_o the_o usurp_a tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n for_o antichrist_n do_v challenge_v unto_o himself_o all_o authority_n both_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o man_n therefore_o that_o the_o pope_n claim_v to_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o the_o whole_a body_n receive_v direction_n and_o be_v keep_v in_o unity_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v blasphemous_a against_o christ_n &_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v usurp_v of_o any_o civil_a magistrate_n no_o more_o than_o by_o the_o pope_n likewise_o where_o he_o challenge_v authority_n to_o alter_v change_n &_o dispense_v with_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n to_o ordain_v new_a sacrament_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v also_o blasphemous_a &_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v usurp_v of_o any_o civil_a prince_n on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o he_o challenge_v authority_n over_o all_o prince_n and_o so_o over_o all_o the_o clergy_n that_o he_o do_v exempt_v they_o from_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n this_o be_v contumelious_a and_o injurious_a against_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o therefore_o every_o prince_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n aught_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o his_o subjection_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o eccl._n person_n unto_o his_o obedience_n and_o jurisdiction_n here_o have_v we_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a government_n over_o all_o person_n if_o all_o the_o doubt_n rest_v herein_o how_o this_o be_v true_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o sovereign_a empire_n of_o god_n may_v be_v keep_v whole_a bridge_n then_o be_v the_o supremacy_n that_o her_o ma._n hold_v and_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v due_a &_o proper_o appertain_v to_o the_o prince_n without_o all_o doubt_n of_o the_o matter_n temporalty_n and_o if_o our_o brethren_n will_v acknowledge_v all_o that_o supremacy_n unto_o the_o prince_n save_o that_o supremacy_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n and_o save_v that_o supremacy_n or_o rather_o tyranny_n which_o the_o pope_n challenge_v and_o usurp_v pope_n or_o which_o be_v agreeable_a thereunto_o we_o shall_v soon_o agree_v herein_o without_o move_v any_o controversy_n or_o doubt_n of_o this_o matter_n yea_o this_o shall_v soon_o
those_o thing_n do_v appertain_v only_o to_o he_o and_o the_o general_a council_n and_o here_o we_o beseech_v our_o brethren_n confess_v thus_o much_o against_o the_o pope_n matter_n as_o it_o become_v good_a subject_n to_o their_o prince_n to_o advise_v themselves_o withal_o of_o their_o former_a unaduised_a speech_n pag._n 9_o 10.84.85.117.1â8.119_n in_o which_o place_n beside_o their_o hard_a term_n of_o christian_a prince_n do_v they_o not_o give_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n &_o her_o authority_n the_o know_v the_o hear_n the_o examine_n the_o determine_n the_o judge_a and_o the_o punish_n of_o all_o matter_n and_o cause_n pertain_v to_o discipline_n &_o government_n of_o the_o church_n either_o to_o their_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n or_o to_o the_o seignory_n of_o their_o governor_n and_o what_o differ_v this_o from_o forbid_a prince_n to_o meddle_v with_o reformation_n of_o eccl._n matter_n or_o to_o make_v law_n pertain_v to_o cause_n of_o religion_n answer_v they_o clââgie_n that_o those_o thing_n do_v appertain_v only_o to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o consistory_n and_o to_o their_o particular_a synod_n or_o general_a council_n but_o when_o he_o say_v they_o mean_v the_o pope_n come_v to_o debate_v any_o thing_n with_o his_o clergy_n they_o all_o law_n and_o knowledge_n be_v enclose_v in_o the_o closet_n of_o his_o breast_n and_o be_v this_o any_o more_o than_o to_o say_v not_o only_o to_o the_o prince_n but_o also_o to_o their_o own_o consistory_n governor_n of_o who_o their_o synod_n consist_v as_o well_o as_o of_o themselves_o pag._n 117._o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o know_v what_o order_n matter_n comeliness_n &_o aedification_n require_v according_a to_o god_n word_n but_o they_o that_o be_v teacher_n &_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o all_o other_o for_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v by_o such_o in_o these_o small_a thing_n as_o aught_o to_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o in_o all_o matter_n this_o authority_n therefore_o can_v not_o be_v grant_v unto_o any_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n that_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o learned_a pastor_n and_o elder_n yea_o against_o their_o consent_n of_o who_o as_o in_o some_o respect_n he_o be_v a_o feel_a member_n he_o may_v lawful_o make_v ceremonial_a constitution_n whereby_o the_o church_n must_v be_v govern_v in_o mere_a eccl._n matter_n sith_o therefore_o they_o turn_v all_o this_o against_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o this_o as_o much_o as_o when_o they_o come_v to_o debate_v any_o thing_n with_o their_o clergy_n governor_n that_o they_o all_o law_n &_o knowledge_n be_v enclose_v in_o the_o closet_n of_o their_o breast_n both_o from_o the_o prince_n and_o from_o their_o own_o clergy_n and_o eccl._n governor_n be_v not_o this_o as_o much_o as_o when_o they_o hold_v their_o general_a counsel_n or_o provincial_a that_o all_o the_o authority_n must_v come_v from_o they_o for_o except_o they_o do_v allow_v it_o it_o be_v nothing_o and_o how_o far_o differ_v this_o from_o the_o pope_n conceit_n that_o they_o also_o be_v grow_v so_o wise_a that_o neither_o with_o counsel_n nor_o without_o the_o council_n they_o can_v err_v or_o think_v amiss_o in_o eccl_n matter_n have_v they_o a_o general_a council_n of_o all_o those_o that_o they_o call_v the_o faithful_a minister_n that_o compose_v this_o learned_a discourse_n of_o eccl._n government_n well_o yet_o there_o be_v here_o some_o good_a hope_n that_o when_o our_o brethr._n shall_v have_v better_o bethink_v they_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o mislike_v in_o the_o pope_n debar_v the_o right_a &_o interest_n of_o christian_a prince_n the_o very_a uggly_a sight_n thereof_o will_v be_v as_o a_o glass_n unto_o they_o to_o see_v &_o mislike_v their_o own_o speech_n and_o do_n in_o take_v upon_o they_o though_o not_o the_o very_a same_o yet_o so_o like_o presumption_n and_o usurpation_n especial_o so_o many_o and_o so_o little_a state_n as_o they_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o at_o the_o very_a first_o peep_v out_o of_o they_o yea_o before_o they_o be_v come_v to_o that_o they_o will_v have_v thus_o to_o insult_v not_o only_o on_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o come_v and_o set_v out_o law_n before_o themselves_o be_v call_v unto_o such_o authority_n but_o also_o thus_o to_o blemish_v and_o deface_v the_o christian_a prince_n authority_n to_o abase_v and_o debar_v it_o to_o examine_v and_o determine_v yea_o to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o right_n and_o interest_n in_o these_o matter_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o of_o their_o own_o most_o godly_a and_o gracious_a sovereign_n but_o since_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o own_o description_n of_o the_o pope_n presumption_n &_o usurpation_n do_v begin_v here_o to_o make_v they_o stoop_v somewhat_o to_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n themselves_o let_v they_o now_o in_o good_a time_n likewise_o remember_v their_o own_o say_n pag._n 77._o &_o 78._o where_n speak_v also_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o intolerable_a presumption_n say_v they_o as_o we_o have_v long_o since_o banish_v out_o of_o this_o land_n so_o we_o wish_v that_o no_o step_n of_o such_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n may_v be_v leave_v behind_o he_o namely_o that_o no_o elder_a or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n mark_v these_o your_o own_o word_n well_o good_a brethren_n and_o turn_v they_o not_o so_o off_o against_o our_o bishop_n that_o you_o forget_v yourselves_o shall_v challenge_v unto_o himself_o or_o accept_v it_o if_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o script_n any_o other_o authority_n than_o that_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o chief_o to_o beware_v that_o he_o usurp_v no_o authority_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o wherefore_o do_v we_o detest_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o usurp_a supremacy_n but_o because_o he_o arrogate_v the_o same_o unto_o himself_o not_o only_o without_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n but_o also_o clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o now_o if_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o authority_n that_o have_v banish_v the_o pope_n do_v serve_v to_o condemn_v all_o other_o usurp_a authority_n that_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n why_o shall_v not_o all_o such_o usurp_a authority_n be_v banish_v as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n we_o can_v allege_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o right_o that_o which_o s._n john_n baptist_n do_v answer_v to_o his_o disciple_n no_o man_n can_v take_v unto_o himself_o any_o thing_n except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n joh._n 3.27_o and_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n no_o man_n can_v take_v upon_o he_o any_o honour_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n in_o somuch_o that_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n now_o see_v these_o rule_n be_v so_o general_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o they_o but_o show_v forth_o the_o decree_n wherein_o he_o be_v authorize_v by_o what_o rule_n can_v any_o man_n retain_v that_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o call_v thereunto_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o these_o word_n have_v our_o brethren_n allege_v triumphant_o against_o the_o bishop_n who_o authority_n we_o have_v see_v to_o be_v thorough_o ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o for_o their_o consistory_n governor_n to_o who_o they_o give_v such_o great_a authority_n we_o have_v as_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o shuffle_n word_n conjecture_v pull_v and_o hale_v of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o of_o the_o old_a church_n practice_v to_o found_v it_o upon_o we_o can_v not_o yet_o find_v upon_o better_a view_n thereof_o so_o much_o as_o one_o good_a and_o substantial_a proof_n or_o authority_n for_o it_o or_o the_o example_n but_o of_o one_o such_o man_n and_o as_o for_o their_o pastor_n if_o none_o be_v pastor_n but_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v after_o the_o form_n by_o themselves_o set_v down_o pag._n 125._o saying_n this_o be_v the_o right_a election_n and_o ordain_v of_o pastor_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o we_o come_v to_o search_v better_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o find_v not_o one_o pastor_n so_o elect_v and_o ordain_v and_o as_o for_o themselves_o these_o faithful_a minister_n bishop_n none_o of_o they_o neither_o that_o i_o can_v learn_v of_o be_v so_o elect_v and_o ordain_v and_o so_o they_o have_v either_o no_o right_a call_n nor_o authority_n at_o all_o but_o be_v mere_a intruder_n yea_o mere_a lay_v man_n or_o else_o that_o authority_n that_o they_o
have_v they_o have_v it_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o their_o authority_n that_o give_v they_o authority_n and_o now_o they_o reward_v they_o well_o for_o their_o labour_n that_o will_v eat_v they_o up_o that_o bring_v they_o up_o as_o do_v the_o wolf_n eat_v up_o the_o goat_n of_o who_o she_o suck_v or_o rather_o as_o god_n complain_v i_o have_v nourish_v child_n law_n yea_o they_o be_v grow_v now_o so_o crank_a on_o this_o little_a authority_n that_o they_o fall_v unto_o prescribe_v abridge_n limit_v and_o set_v down_o law_n even_o to_o their_o sovereign_a prince_n prince_n but_o quo_fw-la warranto_fw-la by_o what_o new_a authority_n they_o can_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n against_o all_o these_o state_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n in_o all_o these_o matter_n though_o it_o be_v beyond_o my_o authority_n to_o examine_v they_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v beyond_o my_o learning_n i_o will_v but_o glad_o know_v it_o if_o they_o can_v teach_v it_o but_o since_o they_o begin_v here_o to_o relent_v somewhat_o to_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n without_o further_a rip_v up_o of_o former_a matter_n except_o they_o begin_v again_o to_o shrink_v back_o after_o their_o former_a manner_n let_v we_o take_v they_o now_o in_o their_o good_a mood_n and_o most_o joyful_o we_o accept_v this_o our_o brethren_n grant_n which_o here_o they_o yield_v unto_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o also_o necessary_a for_o prince_n matter_n if_o they_o will_v do_v their_o duty_n to_o look_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o make_v law_n of_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a yea_o forsooth_o this_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o matter_n than_o we_o hear_v of_o any_o yet_o of_o our_o brethren_n mouth_n towards_o the_o reformation_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a for_o prince_n beside_o their_o look_v to_o it_o even_o to_o make_v law_n of_o eccl._n matter_n so_o indeed_o do_v moses_n josue_n david_n solomon_n and_o other_o good_a prince_n law_n before_o christ_n come_n and_o so_o do_v constantine_n theodosius_n valentinian_n martian_a zeno_n justinian_n and_o diverse_a other_o godly_a prince_n since_o christ_n come_n and_o such_o eccl._n law_n have_v we_o in_o this_o realm_n of_o the_o ancient_a british_a king_n heretofore_o and_o even_o so_o do_v some_o king_n also_o since_o the_o conquest_n make_v some_o such_o law_n of_o eccl._n matter_n for_o all_o their_o authority_n be_v much_o impugn_a encroach_v upon_o and_o in_o the_o end_n âppressed_v by_o the_o intrusion_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n till_o god_n move_v the_o heart_n of_o that_o most_o heroical_a prince_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o after_o he_o of_o his_o most_o virtuous_a son_n king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o who_o both_o of_o they_o regayn_v this_o supreme_a authority_n and_o thereby_o make_v many_o most_o godly_a and_o excellent_a law_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o eccl._n matter_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v for_o she_o our_o most_o excellent_a sovereign_n lady_n queen_n elizabeth_n who_o day_n god_n long_o prolong_v in_o all_o felicity_n very_o dutiful_o careful_o and_o religious_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o her_o power_n have_v do_v and_o do_v look_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o make_v law_n of_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a if_o our_o brethren_n will_v on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v their_o duty_n and_o in_o thankfulness_n be_v content_v with_o her_o majesty_n reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o with_o the_o law_n eccl._n that_o her_o majesty_n have_v already_o make_v yield_v their_o dutiful_a obedience_n in_o the_o reverend_a accept_n and_o observe_v of_o they_o if_o now_o our_o brethren_n will_v thus_o hold_v on_o in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o prince_n authority_n we_o shall_v soon_o agree_v and_o as_o they_o say_v move_v no_o controversy_n neither_o on_o this_o prince_n nor_o other_o matter_n but_o this_o confession_n that_o come_v thus_o in_o a_o good_a mood_n upon_o they_o on_o a_o sudden_a it_o be_v too_o good_a to_o continue_v long_o for_o straight_o they_o begin_v for_o fear_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v grant_v the_o prince_n too_o much_o to_o come_v in_o and_o pinch_v it_o on_o the_o back_n with_o new_a condition_n and_o proviso_n law_n but_o so_o say_v they_o that_o we_o confound_v not_o the_o office_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o of_o the_o pastor_n well_o if_o there_o follow_v no_o worse_o than_o this_o we_o accept_v also_o of_o this_o exception_n provide_v again_o on_o our_o part_n to_o fall_v to_o indent_v on_o even_a hand_n so_o that_o they_o right_o understand_v this_o term_n of_o office_n for_o her_o majesty_n never_o attempt_v nor_o the_o statute_n admit_v any_o such_o attempt_n of_o confound_v these_o office_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o pastor_n will_v god_n and_o it_o be_v his_o will_n our_o brethren_n themselves_o be_v as_o far_o off_o from_o confound_v of_o these_o office_n and_o that_o they_o and_o their_o new_a governor_n will_v encroach_v no_o more_o upon_o her_o majesty_n royal_a office_n and_o on_o the_o office_n of_o her_o officer_n under_o she_o than_o she_o or_o they_o do_v upon_o the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n but_o now_o lest_o we_o shall_v yet_o hover_v in_o suspense_n what_o they_o mean_v here_o by_o these_o office_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v they_o specify_v the_o same_o and_o say_v knowledge_n for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o prince_n to_o preach_v nor_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n no_o more_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o make_v law_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n contrary_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o learned_a pastor_n i_o think_v by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o wind_n will_v turn_v about_o and_o sit_v ruffle_a again_o in_o his_o old_a place_n what_o need_v these_o caveat_n here_o so_o suspicious_o cast_v out_o as_o though_o these_o office_n or_o at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o be_v confound_v or_o in_o hazard_n to_o be_v confound_v by_o this_o supremacy_n that_o her_o majesty_n claim_v or_o that_o be_v yield_v to_o she_o whereas_o neither_o the_o statute_n give_v her_o majesty_n any_o such_o authority_n as_o whereupon_o any_o suspicion_n of_o such_o confusion_n of_o these_o office_n shall_v arise_v nor_o her_o majesty_n or_o her_o father_n or_o her_o brother_n do_v ever_o by_o this_o title_n claim_n or_o take_v upon_o they_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o either_o to_o preach_v or_o to_o administer_v sacrament_n or_o to_o do_v any_o other_o action_n proper_o appertein_v to_o the_o bishop_n or_o to_o the_o pastor_n or_o to_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n neither_o yet_o do_v make_v any_o law_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n either_o contrary_a to_o the_o knowledge_n or_o without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o the_o consent_n also_o but_o with_o the_o knowledge_n advice_n counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o her_o learned_a pastor_n matter_n and_o so_o far_o likewise_o as_o reach_v to_o their_o eccl._n authority_n with_o their_o determination_n resolution_n and_o decree_n thereon_o which_o thing_n since_o her_o majesty_n have_v so_o do_v satisfy_v all_o these_o caveat_n and_o exception_n how_o follow_v it_o not_o by_o our_o brethren_n own_a confession_n that_o it_o be_v and_o be_v lawful_a for_o she_o so_o to_o do_v yea_o that_o it_o be_v and_o be_v necessary_a for_o her_o majesty_n if_o she_o will_v do_v as_o god_n be_v praise_v she_o have_v do_v and_o her_o duty_n to_o look_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o make_v law_n of_o matter_n eccl._n and_o how_o then_o if_o our_o brethren_n will_v look_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n be_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o any_o more_o than_o for_o the_o papist_n to_o disobey_v to_o deface_v to_o control_v to_o impugn_v to_o violate_v to_o alter_v the_o law_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n that_o her_o majesty_n have_v thus_o make_v if_o they_o think_v she_o make_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o her_o learned_a pastor_n because_o they_o take_v it_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o knowledge_n knowledge_n if_o they_o be_v not_o pastor_n at_o all_o when_o her_o majesty_n make_v these_o law_n or_o if_o that_o they_o which_o be_v pastor_n now_o either_o be_v not_o or_o renounce_v to_o be_v such_o pastor_n and_o of_o such_o ordain_v matter_n as_o her_o majesty_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v pastor_n or_o if_o these_o our_o brethren_n be_v noâ_n pastor_n of_o such_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n as_o they_o pretend_v nor_o of_o any_o such_o number_n or_o estimation_n as_o the_o other_o learned_a pastor_n in_o her_o majesty_n dominion_n be_v be_v she_o bind_v to_o take_v such_o knowledge_n of_o they_o that_o when_o all_o those_o who_o she_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v her_o lawful_a pastor_n both_o the_o most_o and_o most_o esteem_v
both_o the_o best_a and_o best_a learn_v of_o they_o have_v consult_v upon_o and_o consent_v unto_o have_v agree_v upon_o and_o decree_v also_o the_o same_o law_n that_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o her_o majesty_n because_o of_o the_o dissent_n of_o a_o few_o other_o who_o she_o know_v not_o to_o be_v her_o pastor_n to_o make_v any_o law_n at_o all_o of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n or_o to_o look_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n why_o may_v not_o the_o papist_n use_v this_o reason_n law_n as_o well_o as_o our_o brethren_n to_o debar_v her_o majesty_n right_a and_o authority_n herein_o yea_o do_v not_o they_o use_v the_o selfsame_o reason_n plead_v that_o they_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o so_o her_o majesty_n pastor_n also_o and_o that_o she_o can_v not_o look_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n nor_o make_v law_n of_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a contrary_a to_o their_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n for_o at_o her_o majesty_n first_o entry_n into_o her_o reign_n as_o she_o careful_o look_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o make_v godly_a law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n so_o the_o popish_a pastor_n which_o then_o be_v most_o in_o number_n and_o great_a in_o power_n and_o be_v in_o duty_n her_o pastor_n also_o if_o they_o have_v perform_v their_o duty_n dutiful_o which_o they_o do_v not_o neither_o can_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o or_o many_o of_o they_o be_v learn_v also_o if_o they_o have_v have_v grace_n answerable_a to_o learning_n and_o have_v submit_v their_o learning_n to_o truth_n and_o not_o detain_v other_o in_o blindness_n of_o ignorance_n to_o maintain_v their_o error_n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a therefore_o unto_o her_o majesty_n to_o look_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n error_n and_o to_o make_v law_n of_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o acknowledge_v and_o to_o their_o consent_n yes_o she_o perform_v all_o this_o mawger_v their_o withstand_v and_o she_o do_v well_o yea_o most_o excellent_a well_o in_o she_o so_o do_v not_o yet_o as_o the_o papist_n cry_v out_o and_o still_o cry_v that_o she_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o her_o learned_a pastor_n for_o they_o account_v none_o to_o be_v learn_v pastor_n nor_o at_o all_o to_o be_v pastor_n but_o themselves_o but_o her_o majesty_n do_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o those_o that_o be_v both_o pastor_n and_o her_o pastor_n too_o and_o her_o learned_a pastor_n and_o even_o by_o learn_v it_o be_v try_v and_o by_o the_o better_a learning_n of_o her_o better_a learned_a pastor_n vicit_fw-la veritas_fw-la the_o truth_n have_v the_o victory_n and_o popery_n be_v confound_v and_o so_o her_o majesty_n make_v her_o law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o reformation_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o her_o learned_a pastor_n and_o establish_v they_o with_o the_o approbation_n and_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o church_n of_o england_n and_o have_v god_n be_v praise_v happy_o continue_v till_o now_o of_o late_a as_o though_o we_o have_v not_o enough_o to_o do_v with_o the_o continual_a malign_v sclaunder_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o popish_a pastor_n and_o their_o adherent_n we_o fall_v out_o unhappy_o among_o ourselves_o and_o as_o her_o majesty_n godly_a and_o learned_a pastor_n join_v then_o with_o her_o majesty_n against_o the_o popish_a pastor_n in_o displace_v they_o with_o all_o their_o error_n and_o superstitious_a ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o reform_a religion_n and_o make_v these_o law_n ecclesiastical_a that_o be_v now_o as_o yet_o in_o force_n matter_n so_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o pastor_n begin_v a_o new_a stir_n and_o be_v weary_a of_o these_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o of_o this_o reformation_n and_o of_o all_o these_o pastor_n call_v themselves_o the_o faithful_a minister_n that_o seek_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o will_v try_v these_o matter_n again_o by_o learning_n and_o so_o among_o other_o their_o book_n &_o writing_n thereon_o have_v now_o at_o length_n set_v forth_o to_o all_o the_o realm_n this_o learned_a discourse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o her_o majesty_n must_v now_o revoke_v all_o the_o reformation_n and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n that_o she_o have_v then_o and_o since_o make_v with_o her_o learned_a pastor_n that_o then_o be_v and_o begin_v afresh_o both_o to_o turn_v out_o all_o those_o pastor_n for_o no_o right_n ordain_v pastor_n and_o to_o make_v new_a law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o a_o new_a reformation_n with_o their_o consent_n that_o say_v they_o be_v now_o her_o learned_a pastor_n and_o on_o these_o condition_n they_o will_v admit_v her_o title_n of_o supremacy_n supremacy_n and_o her_o authority_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n or_o else_o not_o if_o her_o majesty_n now_o shall_v hear_v of_o this_o what_o may_v she_o think_v thereon_o how_o may_v she_o comfort_v herself_o and_o warrant_v her_o action_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o she_o have_v do_v already_o for_o if_o they_o be_v well_o do_v they_o may_v well_o continue_v if_o they_o may_v not_o well_o continue_v but_o must_v be_v undo_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n they_o be_v not_o well_o do_v but_o her_o majesty_n though_o this_o be_v no_o small_a grief_n unto_o she_o to_o have_v all_o her_o do_n thus_o rip_v up_o again_o by_o her_o own_o subject_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n that_o she_o profess_v and_o though_o it_o be_v no_o small_a triumph_n to_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o argument_n for_o they_o to_o descant_v upon_o against_o her_o majesty_n and_o against_o both_o our_o brethren_n and_o we_o and_o all_o true_a protestant_n yet_o let_v not_o her_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n be_v disinay_v hereat_o though_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o great_a corsie_n but_o when_o her_o majesty_n look_v on_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o not_o on_o the_o unthankfulnes_n and_o mutability_n of_o man_n deal_n and_o lift_v up_o her_o eye_n to_o heaven_n from_o whence_o come_v her_o salvation_n how_o mighty_o god_n have_v bless_v and_o defend_v she_o and_o prosper_v these_o thing_n under_o her_o hand_n her_o majesty_n shall_v receyve_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o confirmation_n against_o all_o the_o treasonable_a practice_n of_o those_o her_o deadly_a adversary_n of_o the_o one_o party_n and_o all_o the_o dangerous_a innovation_n of_o these_o her_o overzealous_a subject_n on_o the_o other_o party_n and_o repress_v they_o both_o in_o justice_n and_o mercy_n with_o safe_a continuance_n and_o good_a success_n god_n will_v of_o all_o her_o majesty_n reformation_n and_o law_n that_o she_o have_v make_v of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n hitherto_o with_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o those_o that_o then_o be_v or_o yet_o be_v her_o learned_a pastor_n and_o except_o these_o our_o new_a pastor_n that_o will_v be_v have_v any_o better_a learning_n not_o yet_o reveal_v than_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n the_o learned_a pastor_n that_o be_v now_o in_o place_n and_o in_o pastoral_a authority_n will_v by_o god_n grace_n maintain_v and_o defend_v by_o truth_n and_o sound_a learning_n their_o authority_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n that_o her_o majesty_n have_v make_v with_o their_o knowledge_n &_o consent_n welynough_o i_o warrant_v they_o pastor_n and_o let_v our_o brethren_n to_o begin_v withal_o look_v to_o this_o point_n better_o for_o since_o they_o grant_v it_o be_v her_o majesty_n authority_n to_o make_v law_n of_o eccl._n matter_n so_o that_o she_o take_v from_o the_o pastor_n none_o of_o these_o 3._o office_n preach_v minister_a the_o sacrament_n nor_o the_o eccl._n government_n from_o they_o the_o queen_n majesty_n have_v make_v her_o law_n without_o do_v any_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n nor_o have_v take_v from_o the_o pastor_n the_o third_o any_o more_o than_o the_o two_o first_o let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o both_o how_o they_o disobey_v the_o law_n she_o have_v make_v and_o how_o they_o cast_v forth_o such_o suspicious_a sclaunder_n on_o her_o majesty_n as_o though_o in_o make_v her_o law_n she_o do_v take_v the_o pastor_n ecclesiastical_a government_n from_o he_o 141._o by_o this_o it_o appear_v how_o far_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o prince_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a namely_o that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o have_v special_a regard_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o their_o dominion_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v civil_a law_n to_o bind_v the_o people_n unto_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o right_a administer_a and_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a order_n that_o they_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n through_o the_o
ministry_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v understand_v to_o be_v prositable_a for_o edify_a of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o advauncement_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o any_o shall_v offend_v against_o the_o law_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o preacher_n or_o hearer_n beside_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n which_o he_o shall_v not_o escape_v he_o be_v also_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o body_n by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n they_o have_v not_o yet_o either_o by_o these_o or_o by_o aught_o else_o before_o speak_v make_v it_o appear_v bridge_n how_o far_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o prince_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o how_o their_o supreme_a authority_n therein_o which_o be_v far_o high_a than_o only_a intermeddle_v stretch_v as_o for_o the_o thing_n which_o here_o as_o a_o recapitulation_n they_o set_v down_o be_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o they_o grant_v before_o for_o although_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o have_v especial_a regard_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o their_o dominion_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o show_v what_o especial_a authority_n they_o have_v therein_o and_o how_o far_o forth_o they_o have_v it_o if_o they_o say_v that_o they_o do_v this_o in_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v these_o word_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v civil_a law_n law_n to_o bind_v the_o people_n unto_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o right_a administer_a and_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o all_o eccl._n order_n what_o have_v they_o grant_v here_o to_o her_o majesty_n but_o the_o only_o make_v of_o civil_a law_n and_o thus_o the_o conclusion_n when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o that_o they_o grant_v before_o or_o at_o jest_n make_v we_o a_o show_n thereof_o and_o yet_o they_o make_v to_o great_a dainty_a in_o the_o grant_n thereof_o with_o so_o many_o exception_n which_o grant_v notwithstanding_o we_o glad_o accept_v at_o their_o hand_n intermeddle_v and_o make_v much_o of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o also_o necessary_a for_o prince_n if_o they_o will_v do_v their_o duty_n to_o look_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o make_v law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n so_o that_o we_o confound_v not_o the_o office_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o pastor_n here_o every_o man_n that_o mean_v no_o subtlety_n will_v straight_o have_v think_v that_o as_o the_o pastor_n have_v some_o part_n of_o look_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o make_v law_n of_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a pertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n distinct_a from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prince_n so_o the_o prince_n also_o have_v some_o part_n of_o look_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n &_o of_o make_v law_n of_o matter_n eccl._n pertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prince_n distinct_a from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o that_o although_o the_o part_n of_o either_o of_o their_o office_n be_v distinct_a yet_o in_o the_o very_a look_v to_o that_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o very_a make_n of_o those_o law_n of_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a they_o both_o of_o they_o dointermeddle_v which_o be_v the_o term_n that_o themselves_o even_o here_o do_v use_v but_o see_v now_o what_o a_o fair_a gift_n our_o brethren_n have_v here_o grant_v it_o be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a for_o prince_n to_o make_v law_n of_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a what_o law_n forsooth_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v civil_a law_n to_o bind_v the_o people_n unto_o the_o confession_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o right_a administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a order_n yea_o forsooth_o in_o this_o last_o and_o three_o point_n lie_v chief_o the_o question_n of_o make_v law_n prince_n but_o have_v they_o any_o stroke_n in_o make_v law_n of_o any_o those_o eccl._n order_n no_o but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v understand_v to_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o edifyeng_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v bind_v the_o people_n to_o they_o what_o shall_v they_o make_v civil_a law_n to_o bind_v the_o people_n to_o they_o before_o that_o they_o be_v make_v law_n and_o order_n ecclesiastical_a or_o how_o can_v they_o be_v make_v law_n and_o order_n ecclesiastical_a do_v the_o scripture_n make_v all_o the_o law_n and_o order_n ecclesiastical_a that_o be_v make_v or_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o same_o a_o sufficient_a instruction_n for_o the_o prince_n to_o take_v they_o for_o ecclesiastical_a law_n because_o they_o put_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v profitable_a for_o edify_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o advancement_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o that_o what_o they_o shall_v say_v as_o profitable_a héereunto_o that_o be_v a_o law_n or_o he_o must_v so_o take_v it_o or_o else_o still_o i_o demand_v who_o have_v the_o authority_n to_o make_v those_o law_n and_o order_n ecclesiastical_a except_o they_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v all_o make_v before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_n prince_n intermeddle_v which_o be_v their_o former_a refuge_n albeit_o moses_n josue_n david_n solomon_n etc._n etc._n will_v overreach_v that_o shift_n for_o they_o have_v a_o stroke_n even_o in_o the_o very_a make_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o order_n themselves_o and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o make_n of_o civil_a law_n for_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o order_n to_o bind_v the_o people_n unto_o they_o and_o so_o have_v also_o divers_a christian_a prince_n since_o christ_n time_n prince_n many_o of_o who_o law_n be_v ecclesiastical_a law_n themselves_o and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o not_o only_o civil_a law_n make_v to_o bind_v the_o people_n to_o keep_v the_o canon_n law_n or_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o such_o also_o be_v diverse_a law_n of_o the_o ancient_a british_a and_o english_a king_n in_o this_o realm_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la himself_o if_o it_o be_v his_o give_v lucius_n no_o less_o authority_n but_o be_v this_o all_o that_o our_o brethren_n will_v allow_v to_o christian_a prince_n and_o no_o further_a authority_n than_o this_o yes_o if_o any_o shall_v offend_v against_o the_o law_n whether_o he_o be_v preacher_n punishment_n or_o hearer_n beside_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n which_o he_o shall_v not_o escape_v he_o be_v also_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o body_n by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o be_v this_o again_o all_o that_o we_o shall_v get_v more_o than_o before_o we_o get_v for_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o what_o more_o be_v here_o grant_v to_o the_o prince_n than_o the_o very_a papist_n yea_o than_o the_o pope_n himself_o as_o proud_a and_o injurious_a to_o prince_n as_o he_o be_v will_v grant_v unto_o they_o to_o make_v civil_a law_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a that_o he_o and_o his_o clergy_n only_o do_v make_v make_v the_o prince_n to_o be_v the_o only_a punisher_n and_o as_o it_o be_v their_o executioner_n of_o justice_n upon_o they_o prince_n that_o shall_v offend_v against_o their_o law_n this_o they_o can_v well_o allow_v and_o like_v that_o prince_n shall_v have_v authority_n to_o punish_v the_o offender_n in_o body_n beside_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n which_o the_o offender_n shall_v not_o escape_v at_o their_o hand_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o call_v the_o emperor_n the_o church_n advocate_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o yield_v this_o title_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o to_o be_v call_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o will_v our_o brethren_n yield_v no_o better_a supremacy_n nor_o great_a authority_n to_o christian_n prince_n and_o so_o to_o her_o majesty_n than_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o very_a pope_n will_v offer_v to_o yield_v she_o so_o that_o her_o majesty_n will_v but_o make_v civil_a law_n to_o bind_v the_o people_n to_o their_o law_n and_o ecclesiastical_a order_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n shall_v make_v and_o that_o if_o any_o shall_v offend_v in_o body_n against_o his_o law_n whether_o he_o be_v preacher_n or_o hearer_n beside_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n which_o he_o shall_v not_o escape_v he_o be_v also_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o body_n by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n all_o this_o do_v the_o pope_n offer_v to_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o their_o dominion_n that_o have_v not_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o his_o subjection_n but_o live_v in_o great_a servitude_n under_o he_o and_o yet_o our_o new_a pastor_n make_v all_o this_o mince_n to_o grant_v but_o thus_o
much_o authority_n at_o length_n unto_o their_o prince_n but_o now_o if_o they_o will_v bear_v so_o hard_a a_o hand_n that_o we_o shall_v get_v no_o more_o authority_n for_o the_o prince_n and_o so_o for_o her_o majesty_n but_o bare_a and_o hardly_o this_o which_o will_v make_v a_o man_n to_o marvel_n that_o they_o which_o so_o often_o talk_v of_o her_o majesty_n supreme_a government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n have_v now_o bring_v it_o from_o a_o supremacy_n to_o such_o a_o inferioritie_n that_o the_o pope_n will_v offer_v as_o much_o authority_n to_o prince_n to_o maintain_v his_o error_n as_o these_o pastor_n will_v offer_v to_o maintain_v the_o gospel_n yet_o i_o marvel_v the_o less_o consider_v all_o thing_n for_o they_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a to_o grant_v the_o prince_n but_o thus_o much_o for_o law_n have_v the_o prince_n but_o this_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o person_n that_o if_o any_o shall_v offend_v against_o the_o law_n and_o order_n ecclesiastical_a or_o against_o the_o prince_n civil_a law_n make_v to_o bind_v the_o people_n to_o they_o whether_o he_o be_v preacher_n or_o hearer_n grant_n beside_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n which_o he_o shall_v not_o escape_v that_o he_o be_v also_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o body_n by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o it_o stand_v our_o brethren_n upon_o to_o take_v great_a heed_n for_o howsoever_o they_o shall_v despise_v our_o prelate_n ecclesiastical_a censure_n how_o will_v they_o escape_v this_o bodily_a punishment_n yea_o how_o do_v they_o not_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n thereof_o against_o themselves_o do_v they_o think_v that_o they_o offend_v not_o her_o majesty_n law_n that_o thus_o deface_v they_o break_v they_o and_o write_v against_o they_o or_o do_v they_o think_v they_o be_v not_o her_o majesty_n law_n but_o the_o church_n or_o the_o clergy_n do_v not_o her_o majesty_n approbation_n of_o they_o quicken_z &_o confirm_v they_o to_o become_v law_n and_o have_v she_o make_v no_o other_o civil_a law_n also_o with_o the_o whole_a authority_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o establish_v those_o law_n or_o do_v they_o think_v her_o majesty_n law_n to_o be_v no_o law_n neither_o ecclesiastical_a nor_o yet_o civil_a so_o they_o may_v indeed_o make_v a_o wise_a match_n and_o find_v that_o not_o only_o her_o majesty_n law_n be_v lâwes_n and_o good_a and_o lawful_a law_n also_o but_o that_o her_o punishment_n be_v punishment_n and_o that_o just_a and_o severe_a punishment_n too_o but_o her_o majesty_n be_v most_o merciful_a and_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v be_v more_o dutiful_a and_o bethink_v themselves_o better_a on_o these_o thing_n this_o we_o see_v that_o all_o christian_a emperor_n observe_v 142_o that_o when_o any_o controversy_n arise_v either_o of_o doctrine_n or_o of_o order_n and_o ceremony_n they_o command_v the_o clergy_n to_o consult_v and_o determine_v thereof_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n who_o assemble_v together_o in_o counsel_n obey_v their_o commandment_n their_o conclusion_n then_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v command_v every_o where_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o those_o that_o impugn_a it_o to_o be_v punish_v bridge_n the_o same_o order_n we_o read_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o christian_a king_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n yea_o ceremony_n of_o this_o our_o bryttannie_n also_o in_o govern_v their_o ecclesiastical_a state_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o their_o dominion_n her_o majesty_n take_v not_o on_o she_o nor_o desire_v any_o more_o neither_o do_v we_o acknowledge_v any_o less_o authority_n in_o she_o than_o have_v the_o ancient_a christian_a emperor_n constantine_n theodosius_n valentinian_n martianus_n honorius_n arcadius_n justinian_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o grant_v that_o all_o christian_a emperor_n observe_v this_o that_o when_o any_o controversy_n arise_v either_o of_o doctrine_n or_o of_o order_n and_o ceremony_n if_o the_o importance_n of_o that_o controversy_n do_v so_o require_v they_o command_v the_o clergy_n to_o consult_v and_o to_o determine_v thereof_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v most_o true_a and_o it_o be_v well_o do_v of_o they_o howbeit_o they_o themselves_o make_v many_o good_a ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o sanction_n beside_o those_o which_o they_o confirm_v with_o their_o supreme_a authority_n that_o by_o occasion_n of_o great_a controversy_n be_v consult_v upon_o deal_n and_o determine_v in_o general_a or_o provincial_a counsel_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o those_o counsel_n the_o emperor_n do_v not_o only_o command_v the_o clergy_n to_o consult_v and_o determine_v of_o the_o controversy_n either_o of_o doctrine_n or_o of_o order_n and_o ceremony_n and_o when_o the_o clergy_n have_v consult_v upon_o and_o determine_v the_o same_o and_o have_v declare_v their_o determination_n to_o the_o emperor_n than_o he_o allow_v it_o and_o command_v that_o every_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v observe_v and_o those_o that_o impugn_a it_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o this_o indeed_o be_v no_o more_o than_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o very_a pope_n himself_o save_o for_o the_o command_v of_o he_o and_o they_o can_v be_v content_a the_o emperor_n yet_o shall_v do_v so_o that_o he_o will_v intermeddle_v nothing_o in_o the_o matter_n themselves_o that_o be_v in_o controversy_n but_o let_v he_o and_o his_o clergy_n alone_o with_o the_o consult_v and_o determine_v of_o all_o the_o controversy_n and_o the_o emperor_n only_o to_o allow_v of_o their_o decree_n and_o to_o command_v all_o his_o subject_n whether_o they_o be_v preacher_n or_o hearer_n to_o observe_v the_o same_o and_o to_o punish_v those_o that_o do_v impugn_v it_o but_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n abide_v the_o emperor_n go_v further_a than_o all_o this_o come_v to_o counsel'_v for_o beside_o that_o he_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o counsel_n which_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v though_o he_o have_v also_o precedent_n who_o he_o appoint_v according_a as_o he_o think_v meet_v to_o govern_v the_o counsel_n and_o all_o the_o order_n and_o action_n thereof_o yet_o now_o and_o then_o as_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n require_v and_o other_o affair_n hinder_v he_o not_o he_o sit_v himself_o in_o the_o counsel_n among_o they_o debate_v and_o consult_v on_o the_o matter_n with_o they_o and_o join_v also_o with_o they_o even_o in_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o matter_n themselves_o and_o that_o this_o be_v true_a the_o emperor_n constantine_n own_o word_n do_v witness_n of_o his_o own_o do_n in_o the_o most_o famous_a nicene_n council_n and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o chief_a controversy_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o also_o in_o that_o great_a controversy_n of_o the_o order_n and_o ceremony_n of_o keep_v easter_n day_n after_o the_o order_n that_o we_o now_o keep_v it_o whereof_o constantine_n write_v his_o epistle_n unto_o all_o church_n as_o appear_v in_o socrates_n history_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o he_o say_v on_o this_o wise_a 6._o when_o as_o i_o perceyve_v by_o the_o prosperous_a and_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n day_n how_o great_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n confer_v upon_o we_o i_o judge_v that_o above_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v i_o of_o duty_n to_o foresee_v that_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o sacred_a assembly_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n under_o heaven_n there_o shall_v one_o faith_n sincere_a love_n and_o charity_n uniform_a consent_n and_o agreement_n touch_v the_o religion_n and_o service_n of_o almighty_a god_n inviolable_o be_v retain_v but_o since_o that_o the_o same_o can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v settle_v in_o sure_a and_o firm_a place_n except_o all_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o have_v assemble_v together_o and_o that_o every_o one_o have_v give_v his_o judgement_n of_o the_o matter_n perteyn_a to_o the_o most_o holy_a religion_n when_o as_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n so_o great_a a_o assembly_n as_o possible_o can_v be_v make_v be_v gather_v together_o i_o myself_o even_o as_o one_o of_o your_o number_n be_v present_a together_o with_o you_o counsel_n for_o neither_o do_v i_o refuse_v to_o join_v myself_o with_o you_o in_o that_o ministry_n of_o which_o do_v i_o conceyve_v great_a joy_n and_o so_o far_o be_v all_o the_o matter_n exquisite_o seek_v out_o until_o the_o sentence_n grateful_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o the_o concord_n and_o consent_n of_o man_n mind_n be_v open_o pronounce_v in_o so_o much_o that_o nothing_o at_o all_o remain_v hereafter_o that_o may_v tend_v to_o discord_n or_o controversy_n of_o the_o faith_n when_o as_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v dispute_v upon_o concern_v the_o feast_n day_n of_o eeaster_n it_o be_v think_v meet_a by_o the_o common_a sentence_n of_o all_o that_o all_o man_n every_o where_o shall_v celebrate_v the_o same_o
at_o cabellinum_fw-la especial_o in_o the_o counsel_n that_o he_o hold_v at_o mentz_n where_o the_o counsel_n crave_v his_o aid_n and_o confirmation_n of_o such_o article_n as_o they_o have_v agree_v upon_o so_o that_o he_o judge_v they_o worthy_a to_o be_v confirm_v beseech_v he_o to_o cause_n that_o to_o be_v amend_v that_o be_v find_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o amendment_n which_o counsel_n also_o give_v god_n thanks_o that_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o his_o church_n a_o governor_n godly_a and_o devout_a in_o his_o service_n who_o in_o his_o time_n open_v the_o fountain_n of_o godly_a wisdom_n do_v continual_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n with_o holy_a food_n church_n &_o instruct_v they_o with_o divine_a knowledge_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o edict_n set_v out_o not_o only_o to_o the_o laity_n but_o to_o the_o clergy_n he_o write_v thus_o charles_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o i_o think_v good_a to_o move_v you_o o_o you_o pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n you_o leader_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o world_n that_o you_o will_v travail_v with_o vigilant_a care_n and_o diligent_a admonition_n to_o guide_v god_n people_n discipline_n through_o the_o pasture_n of_o eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o be_v with_o earnest_a zeal_n to_o be_v admonish_v and_o exhort_v yea_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o keep_v themselves_o in_o a_o sure_a faith_n &_o reasonable_a continuance_n within_o and_o under_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o which_o work_n and_o travel_n wit_n you_o right_o well_o that_o our_o industry_n shall_v workâ_n with_o you_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n we_o have_v also_o address_v unto_o you_o our_o messenger_n presumption_n which_o by_o our_o authority_n shall_v with_o you_o amend_v and_o correct_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v amend_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v also_o add_v such_o canonical_a constitution_n as_o to_o we_o be_v think_v to_o be_v most_o necessary_a let_v none_o judge_v this_o to_o be_v presumption_n that_o we_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o amend_v that_o which_o be_v amiss_o to_o cut_v off_o that_o which_o be_v superfluous_a for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n how_o the_o holy_a king_n josias_n travel_v in_o go_v about_o the_o circuit_n of_o his_o kingdom_n correct_v and_o admonish_v his_o people_n testament_n to_o reduce_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n unto_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o make_v myself_o equal_a to_o he_o in_o holiness_n but_o because_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a king_n and_o so_o much_o as_o we_o can_v we_o be_v bind_v of_o necessity_n to_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o follow_v a_o virtuous_a life_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o so_o he_o enter_v into_o his_o rule_n &_o exhortation_n to_o the_o b._n and_o priest_n how_o they_o shall_v guide_v their_o diocese_n and_o church_n both_o by_o read_v and_o preach_v and_o the_o bishop_n to_o send_v forth_o the_o priest_n to_o preach_v it_o belong_v say_v he_o unto_o your_o office_n o_o you_o pastor_n &_o guide_n of_o god_n church_n to_o send_v forth_o through_o out_o your_o diocese_n priest_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o see_v that_o they_o preach_v right_o and_o honest_o preach_v that_o you_o do_v not_o suffer_v new_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o canonical_a but_o forge_v of_o their_o own_o mind_n &_o not_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v preach_v unto_o the_o people_n yea_o you_o your_o own_o self_n preach_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a and_o honest_a and_o that_o lead_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o instruct_v you_o other_o that_o they_o do_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n yea_o alcuinus_fw-la in_o his_o preface_n of_o his_o treatise_n on_o the_o trinity_n which_o he_o be_v his_o chaplain_n dedicate_v unto_o this_o french_a king_n trinitate_fw-la be_v then_o also_o make_v emperor_n make_v the_o prince_n to_o have_v so_o far_o authority_n above_o all_o other_o civil_a person_n in_o ecclesiast_fw-la matter_n that_o he_o call_v he_o also_o a_o preacher_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o priestly_a office_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o lest_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v seem_v not_o to_o help_v and_o further_a your_o preach_n of_o the_o faith_n i_o have_v direct_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o you_o this_o book_n think_v no_o gift_n so_o convenient_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v present_v unto_o you_o power_n see_v that_o all_o know_v this_o most_o plain_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v god_n neither_o do_v it_o pertain_v to_o any_o man_n to_o know_v better_a or_o mo_z thing_n than_o it_o do_v to_o a_o emperor_n who_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o profit_v all_o the_o subject_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o faithful_a have_v great_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v of_o your_o godliness_n see_v that_o you_o have_v a_o priestly_a power_n as_o it_o be_v meet_v so_o to_o be_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n a_o perfect_a knowledge_n in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o a_o most_o holy_a devotion_n to_o man_n salvation_n this_o authority_n and_o interest_n even_o in_o the_o chief_a eccl._n matter_n do_v that_o famous_a alcuinus_fw-la a_o countryman_n of_o our_o own_o matter_n acknowledge_v unto_o the_o christian_a prince_n and_o the_o like_a do_v this_o emperor_n son_n lewes_n take_v upon_o he_o and_o it_o be_v yield_v unto_o he_o both_o in_o the_o council_n that_o he_o call_v at_o aquisgrave_n in_o germany_n and_o afterward_o in_o italy_n at_o ticinum_n where_o he_o give_v in_o charge_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o council_n to_o consult_v among_o other_o matter_n concern_v the_o conversation_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o priest_n and_o other_o eccl._n person_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n of_o write_v out_o of_o book_n etc._n etc._n he_o conclude_v i_o be_o very_o much_o desirous_a to_o know_v and_o covet_v to_o reform_v they_o according_a to_o god_n will_v and_o your_o holy_a advice_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o neither_o i_o be_v find_v reprovable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n neither_o you_o nor_o the_o people_n incur_v the_o wrathful_a indignation_n of_o god_n for_o these_o thing_n how_o this_o may_v be_v search_v find_v out_o &_o bring_v to_o perfection_n that_o i_o commit_v to_o be_v treat_v on_o by_o you_o bishop_n and_o so_o to_o be_v declare_v unto_o i_o the_o lesser_a matter_n which_o in_o general_a touch_n all_o but_o that_o touch_v some_o in_o special_a and_o need_v reformation_n i_o will_v that_o you_o make_v enquiry_n also_o of_o they_o deal_n and_o make_v relation_n thereof_o unto_o i_o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o these_o prince_n have_v the_o chief_a authority_n in_o those_o council_n and_o both_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n themselves_o with_o the_o bishop_n advice_n and_o counsel_n spain_n and_o also_o all_o the_o bishop_n decree_n and_o determination_n depend_v on_o the_o prince_n ratify_v this_o than_o be_v the_o order_n and_o not_o that_o only_o which_o our_o brethren_n here_o say_v we_o read_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o christian_a king_n of_o france_n and_o even_o as_o much_o do_v we_o read_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o christian_a king_n of_o spain_n by_o who_o authority_n the_o first_o second_o &_o three_o council_n at_o brachara_n be_v call_v and_o many_o point_n for_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n dispose_v after_o who_o richaredus_n command_v a_o council_n to_o be_v assemble_v and_o hold_v at_o toledo_n toledo_n where_o the_o king_n sit_v among_o the_o bishop_n declare_v unto_o they_o how_o he_o call_v they_o together_o that_o he_o may_v by_o the_o common_a consultation_n in_o the_o synod_n repair_v and_o make_v a_o new_a form_n of_o eccl._n discipline_n which_o have_v be_v long_a time_n hinder_v by_o arianisme_n the_o which_o impediment_n say_v he_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o put_v away_o by_o my_o mean_n whereupon_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o his_o so_o do_v and_o admonish_v they_o before_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o consultation_n to_o fast_o and_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o open_v unto_o they_o a_o true_a order_n of_o discipline_n and_o so_o after_o a_o three_o day_n fast_o appoint_v unto_o they_o the_o synod_n beginning_n to_o enter_v into_o consultation_n the_o king_n come_v in_o with_o his_o queen_n and_o noble_n and_o sit_v amongst_o they_o and_o cause_v the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v write_v and_o subscribe_v with_o his_o and_o the_o queen_n hand_n to_o be_v public_o read_v before_o they_o
contain_v withal_o his_o care_n &_o industry_n in_o these_o matter_n for_o the_o which_o do_v the_o council_n reacknowledge_v the_o king_n to_o deserve_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o apostle_n because_o he_o have_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o when_o all_o the_o nobility_n have_v give_v up_o also_o their_o confession_n in_o writing_n and_o subscribe_v open_o unto_o they_o apostle_n than_o the_o king_n command_v the_o synod_n to_o go_v in_o hand_n with_o the_o repair_n and_o establish_v some_o form_n of_o eccl_n discipline_n say_v that_o the_o care_n of_o a_o king_n ought_v to_o stretch_v forth_o itself_o &_o not_o to_o cease_v till_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o subject_n to_o a_o full_a knowledge_n &_o perfect_a age_n in_o christ._n discipline_n and_o as_o a_o king_n ought_v to_o bend_v all_o his_o power_n &_o authority_n to_o repress_v the_o insolency_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o to_o nourish_v the_o common_a peace_n &_o tranquillity_n even_o so_o ought_v he_o much_o more_o to_o study_v to_o labour_v and_o be_v careful_a not_o only_o to_o bring_v his_o subject_n from_o error_n &_o false_a religion_n but_o also_o to_o see_v they_o instruct_v communion_n teach_v &_o train_v up_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o clear_a light_n and_o hereupon_o by_o this_o his_o authority_n he_o make_v a_o decree_n &_o command_v the_o bishop_n to_o see_v it_o put_v in_o execution_n that_o every_o time_n at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o communion_n all_o the_o people_n together_o do_v distinct_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n recite_v the_o nicene_n creed_n which_o be_v do_v &_o that_o the_o synod_n have_v consult_v about_o the_o order_n of_o their_o discipline_n &_o exhibit_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o king_n he_o consider_v the_o same_o ratifi_v and_o confirm_v all_o their_o do_n deal_n and_o first_o he_o himself_o and_o after_o he_o all_o the_o synod_n subscribe_v to_o those_o order_n the_o like_a we_o read_v in_o the_o council_n of_o diverse_a king_n of_o spain_n afterwards_o sisenandus_n that_o call_v the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n be_v chintillanus_fw-la that_o call_v the_o 5._o and_o 6._o chinaswindus_fw-la that_o call_v the_o seven_o reccessinuthus_fw-la that_o call_v the_o 8.9_o and_o 10._o counsel_n at_o toledo_n bamba_n that_o call_v the_o 12._o &_o 13._o egita_n that_o call_v the_o 14.15_o and_o 16._o all_o which_o king_n of_o spain_n as_o they_o summon_v the_o council_n themselves_o and_o command_v thâ_n bishop_n to_o assemble_v so_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o counsel_n with_o they_o and_o when_o the_o counsel_n have_v consult_v and_o agree_v upon_o any_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n thây_o offer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o prince_n to_o be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v this_o authority_n have_v the_o christian_a king_n of_o spain_n not_o only_o in_o govern_v of_o all_o the_o eccl_n person_n but_o in_o make_v together_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v all_o their_o synodall_n decree_n and_o constitution_n of_o eccl._n matter_n and_o no_o less_o authority_n have_v the_o king_n of_o this_o our_o britanny_n also_o in_o govern_v their_o eccl._n state_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o their_o dominion_n britanny_n for_o proof_n whereof_o we_o have_v see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n own_o letter_n to_o king_n lucius_n that_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o brytannie_n who_o when_o he_o write_v to_o eleutherius_fw-la then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v the_o roman_a and_o the_o imperial_a law_n to_o use_v they_o in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o bishop_n return_v he_o this_o answer_n as_o we_o have_v see_v those_o law_n we_o may_v disproove_v but_o not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n realm_n you_o have_v receive_v late_o through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o your_o kingdom_n the_o faith_n and_o law_n of_o christ._n you_o have_v there_o in_o your_o kingdom_n both_o the_o testament_n out_o of_o they_o by_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o your_o realm_n take_v a_o jaw_n and_o thereby_o patient_o govern_v your_o kingdom_n you_o be_v in_o your_o kingdom_n the_o vicar_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n he_o plain_o confess_v that_o the_o christian_a king_n authority_n stretch_v even_o to_o the_o very_a make_n and_o ordain_v of_o ecclesiast_fw-la law_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o so_o withal_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o thiâ_n supreme_a authority_n of_o thâ_n king_n be_v so_o practise_v in_o this_o land_n not_o only_o by_o lucius_n but_o also_o by_o the_o christian_a king_n that_o succéede_v he_o while_o the_o briton_n have_v the_o kingdom_n which_o rather_o be_v not_o full_a king_n but_o under_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o most_o of_o they_o pagan_n the_o prince_n in_o brytannie_n have_v the_o less_o authority_n whereby_o there_o grow_v many_o corruption_n especial_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagianism_n in_o this_o realm_n till_o the_o brytayne_n be_v expulse_v by_o the_o saxon_n and_o therefore_o what_o with_o the_o often_o war_n either_o with_o the_o roman_n or_o with_o the_o picte_n or_o with_o the_o saxon_n little_a or_o no_o certain_a record_n remain_v of_o any_o council_n helden_v or_o of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a law_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o british_a prince_n law_n except_o we_o shall_v account_v constantine_n the_o great_a as_o one_o of_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o constantius_n chlorus_n by_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o christian_a queen_n helena_n who_o be_v excellent_o learn_v in_o the_o tongue_n write_v diverse_a treatise_n of_o religion_n and_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o godly_a life_n etc._n etc._n as_o bale_n report_v of_o this_o queen_n of_o who_o husband_n and_o son_n we_o have_v hear_v sufficient_o before_o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o saxon_a king_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n for_o perhaps_o our_o brethren_n also_o comprehend_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o christian_a king_n of_o this_o our_o brytanie_n william_n lambert_n have_v much_o help_v we_o in_o gather_v and_o translate_n though_o rather_o to_o the_o sense_n than_o to_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ancient_a law_n of_o those_o king_n whereby_o we_o also_o may_v gather_v what_o great_a authority_n they_o have_v in_o these_o matter_n who_o beginning_n with_o the_o law_n of_o king_n inas_fw-la set_v they_o down_o in_o these_o word_n ay_o inas_fw-la by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n through_o the_o persuasion_n and_o institution_n of_o cenrede_n my_o father_n inas_fw-la of_o lyedda_n and_o erknwalde_v my_o bishop_n and_o of_o all_o my_o alderman_n or_o senator_n and_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a wise_a man_n of_o my_o people_n in_o the_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n i_o study_v both_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o conservation_n of_o our_o kingdom_n that_o lawful_a contract_n of_o matrimony_n and_o that_o right_a judgement_n may_v be_v found_v and_o establish_v throughout_o all_o our_o dominion_n and_o that_o hereafter_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o any_o senator_n or_o to_o any_o other_o inhabit_v our_o dominion_n to_o break_v these_o our_o judgement_n this_o preface_n be_v make_v by_o all_o their_o advice_n and_o consente_n but_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a by_o his_o authority_n he_o set_v down_o his_o law_n in_o chapter_n both_o for_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a matter_n and_o first_o he_o begin_v with_o ecclesiastical_a of_o the_o form_n how_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n shall_v live_v first_o of_o all_o we_o command_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n do_v care_n for_o life_n and_o keep_v the_o appoint_a form_n of_o lyve_a and_o afterward_o we_o will_v that_o among_o all_o our_o people_n the_o law_n and_o judgement_n be_v thus_o hold_v a_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v within_o 30._o day_n after_o it_o be_v come_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n infant_n which_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v the_o default_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o pay_n of_o 30._o s._n but_o and_o if_o it_o die_v before_o it_o be_v baptize_v he_o shall_v forfeit_v all_o his_o good_n sunday_n if_o a_o bondservant_n be_v put_v to_o any_o servile_a work_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n his_o master_n shall_v make_v he_o free_a and_o his_o master_n shall_v pay_v thirty_o shilling_n but_o if_o he_o do_v that_o work_n without_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o master_n the_o servant_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o stripe_n or_o at_o least_o let_v he_o redeem_v with_o a_o price_n of_o money_n the_o fear_n of_o his_o beat_n king_n if_o a_o free_a man_n labour_n on_o this_o day_n without_o his_o master_n commandment_n let_v he_o either_o be_v make_v a_o bond_n
man_n or_o pay_v 60._o shilling_n if_o a_o priest_n offend_v in_o this_o behalf_n the_o penalty_n shall_v be_v augment_v double_a the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o seed_n shall_v be_v pay_v at_o saint_n martyn_v tie_v seed_n he_o that_o then_o shall_v not_o have_v pay_v they_o shall_v be_v fine_v 40._o shilling_n and_o beside_o pay_v 12._o time_n as_o much_o as_o the_o fruit_n come_v to_o if_o any_o man_n guilty_a of_o death_n shall_v flee_v to_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v enjoy_v his_o life_n and_o make_v recompense_n according_a to_o right_n and_o law_n liberty_n if_o any_o man_n have_v deserve_v beat_v and_o flee_v to_o the_o church_n the_o beat_n shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o these_o arâ_n all_o the_o eccl._n law_n of_o inas_fw-la which_o be_v there_o set_v down_o save_v that_o in_o the_o next_o law_n after_o the_o penalty_n of_o fight_v in_o the_o king_n court_n he_o adjoin_v also_o the_o forfeit_n of_o 120._o shilling_n for_o fight_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o 11._o law_n the_o forfeit_n of_o as_o much_o to_o he_o that_o bring_v in_o false_a witness_n before_o a_o bishop_n his_o other_o law_n be_v mere_a civil_a and_o politic_a but_o by_o these_o we_o see_v his_o supreme_a authority_n even_o to_o the_o make_v the_o decree_n itself_o of_o the_o ecclesi_n law_n so_o well_o as_o of_o the_o temporal_a as_o for_o the_o last_o decree_n of_o kill_v one_o gossip_n or_o of_o the_o king_n godson_n or_o of_o the_o son_n of_o a_o bishop_n for_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n may_v then_o marry_v be_v mere_a temporal_a the_o next_o law_n that_o lambert_n translate_v matter_n be_v of_o that_o excellent_a prince_n aluredus_n where_o first_o he_o set_v down_o the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o almighty_a give_v by_o moses_n exod._n 20._o and_o from_o thence_o proceed_v to_o the_o most_o of_o the_o law_n mention_v in_o the_o 21.22_o and_o some_o in_o the_o 23._o chapter_n of_o exod._n which_o do_v he_o say_v these_o be_v the_o law_n that_o almighty_a god_n himself_o deliver_v to_o moses_n to_o be_v keep_v as_o for_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n our_o salvation_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o open_o declare_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o violate_v the_o law_n give_v but_o with_o all_o meekness_n and_o goodness_n to_o fulfil_v it_o for_o he_o deliver_v the_o discipline_n of_o true_a godliness_n after_o who_o when_o he_o be_v crucify_v his_o disciple_n while_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o together_o nor_o be_v sever_v a_o sunder_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n join_v unto_o christ_n many_o nation_n and_o send_v their_o legate_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o antiochia_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n which_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o elder_n brethren_n send_v greeting_n unto_o you_o 15._o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o certain_a man_n which_o depart_v from_o we_o have_v trouble_v you_o with_o word_n and_o when_o as_o they_o will_v declare_v unto_o you_o certain_a thing_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o commandment_n from_o we_o they_o have_v rather_o weaken_v your_o mind_n with_o error_n law_n than_o instruct_v then_o with_o sound_n and_o entire_a doctrine_n â_o it_o be_v think_v good_a unto_o we_o be_v gather_v together_o to_o send_v unto_o you_o choose_a man_n barnabas_n and_o paul_n which_o have_v adventure_v their_o life_n for_o christ_n together_o with_o who_o we_o have_v send_v judas_n and_o sylas_n who_o shall_v also_o by_o word_n declare_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o you_o for_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o nothing_o more_o of_o necessary_a burden_n than_o this_o that_o you_o must_v abstain_v from_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o from_o that_o that_o be_v strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n and_o that_o which_o you_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v the_o same_o to_o other_o out_o of_o this_o one_o precept_n it_o evident_o appear_v that_o right_o must_v be_v render_v to_o every_o body_n for_o there_o need_v no_o other_o judicial_a book_n save_v only_o this_o whosoever_o sit_v be_v a_o judge_n upon_o other_o that_o he_o will_v not_o pronounce_v any_o other_o sentence_n upon_o other_o than_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v give_v upon_o himself_o but_o where_o as_o when_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n be_v spread_v abroad_o many_o nation_n yea_o and_o that_o the_o englishman_n adjoin_v their_o faith_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n many_o assembly_n be_v make_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o also_o in_o england_n there_o be_v hold_v meeting_n together_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o other_o most_o notable_a wise_a man_n mulcte_n and_o these_o man_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n do_v at_o the_o first_o impose_v upon_o every_o offender_n a_o punishment_n of_o money_n and_o give_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n the_o office_n of_o take_v the_o same_o without_o all_o provocation_n of_o offend_a god_n have_v give_v they_o pardon_v before_o save_v only_o upon_o a_o traitor_n and_o forsaker_n of_o his_o lord_n they_o think_v not_o this_o be_v a_o mild_a penalty_n to_o be_v inflict_v which_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o think_v good_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v spare_v at_o all_o capital_a both_o because_o god_n will_v have_v the_o despiser_n of_o himself_o to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o all_o mercy_n and_o also_o for_o that_o christ_n forgive_v not_o they_o that_o be_v betrayer_n of_o he_o to_o death_n but_o he_o decree_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v worship_v before_o other_o these_o man_n therefore_o in_o many_o of_o their_o assembly_n appoint_a punishment_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o offence_n and_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o monument_n of_o writing_n these_o sanction_n i_o alured_v the_o king_n have_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o and_o have_v put_v they_o in_o writing_n sanction_n a_o great_a part_n of_o which_o our_o ancestor_n keep_v religous_o and_o mee-thinketh_a that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v in_o this_o age_n keep_v of_o we_o with_o like_a righteousness_n notwithstanding_o some_o of_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v less_o profitable_a unto_o we_o i_o have_v by_o the_o consultation_n of_o wise_a man_n provide_v partly_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v abrogate_a constitution_n and_o partly_o innovate_v and_o because_o it_o may_v be_v think_v rashness_n for_o any_o man_n to_o record_n in_o the_o monument_n of_o writing_n many_o of_o his_o own_o decree_n and_o also_o it_o may_v be_v uncertain_a what_o credit_n they_o shall_v have_v with_o the_o posterity_n which_o thing_n we_o do_v high_o esteem_v senior_n whatsoever_o thing_n i_o have_v find_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o act_n of_o my_o countryman_n inas_fw-la of_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n or_o of_o ethelbert_n which_o be_v the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o english_a man_n that_o be_v baptize_v i_o have_v collect_v they_o all_o law_n the_o other_o i_o have_v utter_o omit_v and_o also_o in_o the_o discern_a of_o these_o act_n i_o alule_v king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n have_v use_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o most_o prudent_a of_o our_o man_n and_o they_o all_o like_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o same_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o thus_o write_v alured_v of_o his_o do_v both_o concern_v his_o own_o decree_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o all_o those_o king_n his_o ancestor_n in_o these_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o only_o civil_a and_o politic_a but_o also_o ecclesiastical_a in_o all_o which_o though_o he_o use_v the_o counsel_n and_o advise_v of_o the_o clergy_n mention_v and_o of_o other_o learned_a and_o wise_a man_n yet_o as_o he_o do_v the_o action_n himself_o so_o he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o supreme_a authority_n and_o reckon_v up_o all_o these_o other_o king_n decree_n also_o it_o argue_v that_o they_o in_o their_o time_n and_o dominion_n have_v the_o like_a authority_n in_o eccl_n matter_n the_o eccl._n law_n of_o alurede_n be_v the_o second_o and_o the_o five_o forth_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o church_n the_o 6._o of_o rob_v church_n good_n the_o 8._o of_o violate_v nun_n the_o 16._o of_o teach_v they_o in_o dissolute_a manner_n the_o 21._o of_o priest_n that_o kill_v any_o man_n the_o 29._o of_o they_o that_o enter_v into_o religion_n be_v indebt_v the_o 39_o of_o the_o festival_n and_o solemn_a day_n after_o this_o alurede_n his_o son_n edward_n surname_v the_o elder_a join_v with_o guthrune_v the_o dane_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n angle_n who_o change_v his_o name_n at_o his_o baptism_n be_v call_v athelstane_n do_v set_v forth_o diverse_a ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o the_o
and_o what_o else_o do_v the_o very_a popish_a preeste_n answer_v when_o they_o takâ_n from_o the_o prince_n his_o authority_n &_o bring_v he_o in_o subjection_n to_o their_o pope_n &_o to_o themselves_o but_o that_o this_o subjection_n be_v a_o subjection_n not_o unto_o they_o as_o unto_o man_n but_o to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o word_n and_o to_o his_o church_n and_o so_o under_o thâ_n reverend_a name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n and_o church_n they_o great_o abuse_v those_o prince_n that_o think_v their_o say_n to_o be_v true_a &_o make_v they_o thrall_n to_o their_o subjection_n and_o to_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o to_o they_o that_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n man_n as_o our_o br._n also_o have_v distribute_v the_o name_n of_o eceles_n or_o church_n person_n only_o among_o their_o tetrarke_n as_o for_o the_o faithful_a advice_n of_o those_o that_o know_v god_n will_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o teach_v it_o unto_o all_o man_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o prince_n be_v again_o bind_v to_o ask_v faithful_a advice_n in_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n as_o the_o make_n of_o law_n and_o of_o who_o shall_v he_o rather_o ask_v it_o than_o of_o those_o that_o best_o know_v or_o shall_v know_v god_n will_n and_o have_v most_o experience_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n which_o be_v their_o proper_a profession_n and_o shall_v teach_v the_o same_o unto_o all_o man_n but_o this_o be_v no_o rebatement_n to_o that_o right_n of_o the_o prince_n supreme_a authority_n by_o which_o the_o matter_n so_o advise_v upon_o shall_v be_v enact_v and_o authorize_v for_o a_o law_n and_o this_o we_o have_v see_v not_o only_o in_o all_o the_o foresaid_a example_n how_o for_o all_o the_o prince_n advise_v with_o their_o clergy_n their_o authority_n still_o remain_v entire_a but_o also_o our_o brethren_n own_a example_n that_o here_o they_o allege_v do_v confirm_v the_o matter_n clean_o against_o our_o brethren_n advice_n for_o although_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v a_o subjection_n for_o a_o prince_n in_o civil_a affair_n to_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o wise_a and_o faithful_a counsellor_n but_o for_o all_o their_o duty_n of_o give_v he_o faithful_a advice_n counsel_n and_o his_o duty_n to_o follow_v their_o advice_n yet_o when_o the_o matter_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o law_n his_o voice_n have_v the_o authority_n to_o strike_v up_o all_o the_o matter_n they_o determine_v thus_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o then_o it_o be_v he_o that_o determine_v thus_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o their_o determination_n be_v indeed_n proper_o no_v determination_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o deliberation_n and_o advisement_n as_o our_o brethren_n do_v here_o more_o apt_o term_v it_o or_o their_o determination_n be_v rather_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o matter_n than_o of_o authorise_v the_o same_o for_o the_o resolute_a determine_n with_o authority_n be_v more_o proper_o in_o the_o prince_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o make_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v a_o law_n in_o force_n amongst_o we_o but_o if_o these_o councillor_n to_o the_o prince_n will_v go_v beyond_o advice_n and_o turn_v their_o advice_n into_o authority_n and_o such_o authority_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o determine_v that_o must_v the_o prince_n maintain_v and_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v observe_v every_o where_o in_o his_o dominion_n not_o and_o command_v those_o that_o impugn_v it_o to_o be_v punish_v and_o that_o his_o counsellor_n will_v let_v the_o prince_n to_o have_v no_o further_o authority_n than_o this_o call_v you_o this_o the_o advice_n of_o wise_a and_o faithful_a counsellor_n well_o may_v they_o be_v wise_a to_o themselves_o but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o faithful_a as_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o prince_n neither_o take_v they_o upon_o they_o as_o counsellor_n according_a to_o their_o name_n but_o rather_o as_o prince_n but_o no_o wise_a prince_n will_v so_o suffer_v they_o nor_o any_o faithful_a councillor_n will_v so_o take_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o if_o our_o br._n will_v but_o mark_v this_o their_o own_o example_n better_o they_o need_v no_o better_a satisfaction_n that_o although_o they_o will_v in_o the_o make_n of_o eccl._n law_n be_v her_o majesty_n wise_a counsellor_n and_o give_v she_o as_o they_o say_v faithful_a advice_n therein_o counsellor_n yet_o if_o their_o advice_n shall_v grow_v so_o peremptory_a that_o they_o will_v prescribe_v and_o the_o prince_n must_v subscribe_v that_o they_o will_v determine_v &_o the_o prince_n must_v execute_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v good_a without_o their_o consent_n &_o the_o prince_n must_v not_o dissent_v from_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v they_o that_o make_v it_o a_o law_n &_o when_o they_o have_v so_o decree_v it_o than_o the_o prince_n must_v command_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v every_o where_o in_o their_o dominion_n and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v punish_v that_o impugn_v it_o this_o be_v plus_fw-la satis_fw-la pro_fw-la imperio_fw-la and_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o her_o majesty_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a state_n to_o admit_v it_o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o if_o god_n ordinance_n be_v not_o plain_a in_o the_o scripture_n 143._o yet_o reason_n itself_o will_v conclude_v that_o if_o in_o temporal_a matter_n a_o wise_a prince_n will_v do_v nothing_o of_o weight_n without_o the_o counsel_n of_o wise_a man_n how_o much_o more_o in_o god_n business_n which_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n shall_v they_o not_o decree_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o they_o that_o be_v learn_v in_o those_o matter_n bridge_n our_o br._n have_v as_o yet_o show_v no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n either_o plain_a or_o obscure_a in_o the_o scripture_n advice_n against_o the_o prince_n supreme_a authority_n that_o her_o majesty_n claim_v or_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v or_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v as_o yet_o aouch_v since_o they_o enter_v into_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o title_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o princess_n supremacy_n and_o therefore_o have_v allege_v nothing_o at_o all_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n no_o not_o the_o example_n they_o that_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o scripture_n of_o moses_n josue_n david_n etc._n etc._n which_o may_v much_o have_v clear_v the_o matter_n but_o flee_v to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o christian_a king_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n yea_o and_o of_o this_o our_o brittannie_n and_o have_v only_o thus_o bumbase_v up_o the_o matter_n with_o their_o foresay_a reason_n they_o be_v now_o fall_v in_o such_o a_o like_n with_o these_o reason_n that_o as_o it_o be_v vaunt_v they_o say_v of_o they_o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o if_o god_n ordinance_n be_v not_o plain_a in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o reason_n itself_o will_v conclude_v and_o what_o will_v reason_v itself_o conclude_v in_o this_o matter_n against_o that_o supreme_a authority_n and_o government_n that_o her_o majesty_n claim_v and_o enjoy_v advisement_n or_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o yield_v unto_o she_o as_o for_o the_o reason_n they_o last_o allege_v we_o see_v nothing_o yet_o but_o it_o make_v much_o against_o they_o and_o that_o very_o dangerous_o against_o all_o such_o adviser_n as_o will_v from_o advise_v fall_n to_o command_v and_o from_o counsel_v of_o the_o prince_n will_v seize_v upon_o the_o prince_n authority_n but_o if_o they_o will_v drive_v their_o reason_n to_o conclude_v only_o of_o counsel_n and_o advisement_n i_o grant_v they_o that_o than_o it_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n but_o it_o help_v they_o nothing_o in_o this_o matter_n âea_o rather_o it_o make_v clean_o against_o they_o it_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o in_o all_o the_o prince_n temporal_a matter_n and_o business_n of_o manage_v the_o commonweal_n but_o in_o god_n business_n as_o i_o grant_v also_o eccl._n law_n may_v well_o be_v so_o call_v and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a importance_n that_o the_o prince_n shall_v not_o decree_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o they_o that_o be_v learn_v in_o those_o matter_n howbeit_o this_o give_v not_o the_o authority_n and_o much_o less_o all_o and_o the_o only_a authority_n of_o determine_v those_o matter_n unto_o the_o adviser_n of_o they_o no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v in_o temporal_a matter_n from_o whence_o they_o still_o urge_v their_o reason_n by_o this_o comparison_n that_o a_o wise_a prince_n will_v do_v nothing_o of_o weight_n without_o the_o counsel_n of_o wise_a man_n i_o grant_v that_o not_o only_a reason_n itself_o will_v conclude_v this_o but_o that_o also_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o scripture_n for_o every_o man_n namely_o a_o wise_a prince_n themselves_o in_o all_o matter_n be_v they_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a to_o do_v nothing_o rash_o but_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v doubtful_a with_o good_a counsel_n
and_o advise_v of_o they_o that_o be_v learn_v in_o those_o matter_n neither_o any_o good_a reason_n nor_o any_o ordinance_n of_o god_n plain_a or_o not_o plain_a in_o the_o scripture_n will_v any_o person_n take_v such_o advice_n jest_n of_o all_o will_v the_o prince_n on_o that_o advise_v give_v or_o take_v to_o think_v that_o because_o he_o shall_v do_v nothing_o without_o their_o advice_n that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o their_o authority_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n or_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o any_o which_o be_v but_o adviser_n to_o the_o prince_n shall_v fall_v from_o advise_v he_o so_o to_o incroche_v upon_o he_o and_o if_o i_o be_v worthy_a to_o advise_v prince_n i_o will_v advise_v they_o to_o take_v good_a advisement_n how_o they_o advise_v themselves_o by_o such_o adviser_n and_o as_o i_o be_o thus_o advise_v i_o think_v it_o reason_n and_o if_o all_o prince_n by_o heathen_a wise_a man_n judgement_n be_v so_o ruler_n that_o they_o be_v servant_n of_o the_o law_n 143._o and_o of_o the_o common_a wealth_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v account_v for_o any_o dishonour_n unto_o prince_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n their_o father_n and_o to_o serve_v to_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n their_o mother_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n than_o to_o be_v a_o monarch_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n all_o prince_n i_o grant_v be_v such_o servant_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n not_o only_o by_o heathen_a wise_a man_n judgement_n hut_a also_o by_o all_o christian_a wise_a man_n judgement_n too_o bridge_n that_o nevertheless_o their_o supreme_a authority_n in_o govern_v of_o the_o common_a wealth_n law_n be_v not_o one_o whit_n diminish_v by_o that_o service_n and_o as_o for_o their_o service_n to_o the_o law_n which_o law_n either_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o or_o be_v make_v law_n before_o they_o be_v make_v ruler_n serve_v i_o grant_v also_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o those_o law_n and_o to_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o impugner_n of_o they_o authority_n howbeit_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o prince_n have_v another_o roll_a and_o not_o serve_v service_n or_o as_o we_o may_v well_o term_v it_o a_o serve_a rule_n and_o government_n beside_o the_o conserve_n of_o the_o law_n even_o to_o make_v law_n as_o our_o brethren_n have_v before_o confess_v 24._o and_o as_o saint_n augustine_n excellent_o well_o do_v say_v in_o his_o 48._o epistle_n ad_fw-la vincentium_fw-la and_o in_o his_o 50._o epistle_n ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la as_o we_o have_v see_v at_o large_a before_o and_o in_o his_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la cap._n 24._o he_o reckon_v this_o service_n among_o the_o princess_n chief_a virtue_n he_o say_v that_o they_o make_v their_o power_n which_o they_o have_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n unto_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n god_n most_o large_o to_o spread_v abroad_o his_o service_n and_o of_o this_o service_n as_o eusebius_n report_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o constantine_n life_n do_v constantine_n glory_n say_v i_o reclaim_v mankind_n be_v instruct_v by_o my_o service_n or_o ministry_n constant_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o holy_a law_n and_o i_o cause_v that_o the_o most_o bless_a faith_n shall_v more_v and_o more_o grow_v under_o a_o better_a ruler_n for_o i_o will_v not_o be_v unthankful_a especial_o to_o neglect_v my_o principal_a service_n which_o be_v the_o thanks_n that_o i_o owe_v even_o of_o duty_n sith_o therefore_o the_o princess_n service_n be_v so_o high_a and_o principal_a a_o service_n stretch_v to_o the_o make_n of_o eccl._n law_n and_o to_o all_o these_o matter_n which_o service_n as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v epistola_fw-la 50._o none_o can_v do_v but_o prince_n this_o service_n be_v not_o debar_v but_o rather_o a_o advauncement_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o prince_n supreme_a authority_n in_o these_o matter_n commodity_n we_o do_v not_o therefore_o account_v it_o any_o dishonour_n unto_o prince_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o serve_v to_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n their_o mother_n it_o be_v rather_o the_o great_a honour_n that_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o their_o royal_a estate_n they_o can_v attain_v unto_o neither_o can_v any_o of_o their_o subject_n clergy_n or_o other_o prince_n compare_v with_o they_o in_o the_o supreme_a degree_n of_o that_o authority_n that_o only_o christian_a prince_n have_v herein_o but_o rather_o our_o brethren_n will_v abase_v this_o authority_n with_o tell_v prince_n they_o must_v account_v no_o dishonour_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n their_o father_n and_o serve_v to_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n their_o mother_n mother_n what_o law_n of_o god_n the_o father_n have_v they_o as_o yet_o allege_v either_o for_o this_o matter_n or_o for_o any_o of_o their_o tetrarche_n that_o infer_v any_o of_o these_o new_a law_n which_o they_o all_o without_o and_o beside_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o prince_n will_v press_v both_o upon_o the_o prince_n and_o we_o or_o what_o one_o thing_n that_o be_v better_a consider_v serve_v to_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n their_o and_o our_o mother_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o great_a disquiet_v of_o she_o in_o the_o calm_a harbour_n god_n be_v thank_v here_o in_o england_n and_o to_o the_o discredit_v of_o her_o name_n to_o all_o other_o church_n and_o people_n round_n about_o we_o and_o to_o the_o great_a hazard_n of_o her_o estate_n among_o we_o and_o be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o serve_v her_o commodity_n if_o not_o rather_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n and_o humour_n both_o to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n our_o father_n and_o to_o the_o no_o little_a damage_n of_o the_o church_n our_o mother_n beside_o the_o dishonour_n and_o disobedience_n of_o our_o so_o gracious_a prince_n with_o the_o trouble_n and_o endanger_v of_o all_o the_o whole_a realm_n but_o let_v our_o brethren_n take_v good_a heed_n that_o they_o abuse_v not_o prince_n thus_o under_o these_o high_a title_n of_o god_n their_o father_n and_o of_o the_o church_n their_o mother_n for_o do_v even_o with_o these_o term_n do_v the_o papist_n deceive_v prince_n and_o all_o the_o world_n when_o they_o seek_v their_o own_o honour_n or_o profit_n than_o they_o always_o pretend_v the_o honour_v of_o god_n their_o father_n and_o serve_v the_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n their_o mother_n in_o who_o name_n as_o god_n and_o the_o church_n deputy_n they_o take_v on_o themselves_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o their_o own_o commodity_n serve_v both_o of_o all_o prince_n and_o of_o all_o people_n as_o much_o if_o not_o much_o more_o than_o either_o their_o father_n or_o their_o mother_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n say_v they_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n than_o to_o be_v a_o monarch_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n governor_n and_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o who_o deni_v it_o and_o this_o be_v also_o as_o one_o of_o the_o papi_v blear_a the_o eye_n of_o prince_n but_o any_o man_n woman_n or_o child_n never_o so_o poor_a or_o private_a may_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v so_o well_o enough_o though_o he_o have_v no_o public_a auth_v at_o all_o but_o can_v not_o a_o man_n be_v a_o monarch_n though_o not_o of_o all_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o his_o own_o dominion_n &_o be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o with_o all_o in_o his_o own_o dominion_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n over_o all_o person_n in_o all_o matter_n and_o cause_n eccl_n so_o well_o as_o temporal_a 49._o of_o this_o honourable_a subjection_n to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n esay_n prophesi_v chapter_n 49.23_o 145._o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nourss_v father_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n they_o shall_v worship_v thou_o with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o earth_n and_o lick_v the_o dust_n of_o thy_o foot_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n the_o prophet_n mean_v that_o king_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v so_o careful_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v think_v no_o service_n too_o base_a for_o they_o so_o they_o may_v profit_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n withal_o 49.23_o unto_o this_o honourable_a subjection_n the_o holy_a ghost_n exhort_v prince_n in_o the_o second_o psalm_n after_o that_o they_o have_v try_v that_o they_o prevail_v nothing_o in_o strive_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o therefore_o wise_a o_o you_o king_n be_v learn_v that_o judge_n the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v to_o he_o with_o tremble_a 2.10.11_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o joyful_a
the_o prince_n authority_n matter_n that_o none_o but_o the_o prince_n can_v do_v and_o this_o prerogative_n be_v to_o make_v such_o ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o some_o of_o these_o prince_n law_n be_v how_o do_v not_o this_o service_n plain_o include_v the_o prince_n supreme_a government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o since_o this_o service_n of_o the_o prince_n unto_o christ_n consist_v principal_o in_o make_v law_n for_o christ_n no_o marvel_n then_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n exhort_v prince_n to_o be_v wise_a and_o to_o be_v learn_v and_o to_o understand_v they_o as_o the_o most_o necessary_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n so_o that_o if_o their_o clergy_n forstowe_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n yet_o the_o prince_n by_o this_o wisdom_n learning_n and_o understand_v may_v as_o well_o be_v able_a to_o give_v advice_n again_o if_o need_v be_v even_o to_o his_o clergy_n in_o the_o make_n of_o many_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o order_n as_o to_o take_v advice_n of_o they_o as_o we_o see_v how_o diverse_a of_o the_o forename_a prince_n do_v and_o that_o by_o their_o authority_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n both_o make_v law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o have_v a_o supreme_a government_n in_o the_o maintenance_n and_o direction_n of_o they_o musculus_fw-la writing_n on_o these_o word_n and_o now_o you_o king_n understande_v psal._n etc._n etc._n the_o nation_n and_o people_n say_v he_o and_o much_o more_o say_v i_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o exclude_v upon_o but_o king_n &_o judge_n be_v by_o name_n call_v to_o bethink_v themselves_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o people_n contain_v in_o the_o nation_n clergy_n and_o all_o to_o who_o it_o principal_o appertain_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o be_v leader_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v their_o subject_n unto_o this_o true_a obedience_n for_o in_o two_o respect_n it_o stand_v they_o upon_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o lord_n first_o because_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o power_n as_o be_v all_o other_o mortal_a man_n and_o then_o because_o they_o be_v make_v his_o peculiar_a minister_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o have_v receive_v power_n over_o their_o subject_n they_o shall_v both_o themselves_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v their_o subject_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o it_o and_o marlorate_v upon_o these_o word_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n note_v out_o of_o caluin_n say_v prince_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n be_v admonish_v that_o they_o shall_v then_o reign_v happy_o 2._o when_o their_o power_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n service_n that_o be_v to_o say_v where_o in_o command_v and_o bid_v they_o serve_v not_o their_o own_o lust_n but_o god_n will_v neither_o usurp_v that_o tyrannical_a speech_n sic_fw-la volo_fw-la sic_fw-la iubeo_fw-la stet_fw-la proratione_fw-la voluntas_fw-la thus_o will_v i_o have_v it_o 2_o thus_o i_o bid_v it_o be_v it_o stand_v for_o reason_n that_o it_o please_v i_o but_o they_o say_v sie_z volo_fw-la sic_fw-la iubeo_fw-la quia_fw-la sic_fw-la divina_fw-la volunt_fw-la as_o mandat_fw-la cvi_fw-la soli_fw-la cuncta_fw-la subesse_fw-la decet_fw-la thus_o will_v i_o have_v it_o thus_o i_o bid_v it_o be_v because_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n decree_n he_o bid_v it_o be_v to_o who_o what_o ever_o he_o say_v all_o creature_n will_v they_o will_v they_o ought_v obey_v let_v they_o also_o note_v this_o place_n which_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n &_o secular_a magistrate_n as_o they_o call_v he_o to_o have_v aught_o to_o do_v in_o a_o cause_n of_o a_o religion_n lord_n for_o although_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n notwithstanding_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o have_v a_o care_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v retine_v in_o the_o church_n that_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n may_v be_v take_v away_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v commodious_o maintain_v &_o that_o the_o adversary_n may_v be_v repress_v &_o then_o to_o forbid_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v &_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o such_o as_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n may_v live_v in_o safety_n but_o the_o wicked_a person_n &_o those_o that_o be_v unquiet_a may_v be_v punish_v &_o restrain_v n_v this_o then_o be_v the_o prince_n service_n unto_o god_n and_o be_v not_o this_o as_o much_o as_o to_o make_v good_a eccl._n law_n &_o order_n with_o the_o advice_n &_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a &_o godly_a learned_a clergy_n as_o have_v do_v and_o do_v her_o majesty_n but_o now_o our_o brethren_n after_o they_o have_v try_v whether_o they_o shall_v prevail_v by_o these_o two_o aforesaid_a testimony_n lest_o these_o shall_v not_o prevail_v in_o strive_v against_o the_o prince_n authority_n in_o eccl._n matter_n they_o adjoin_v a_o three_o unto_o they_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n supremacy_n say_v and_o especial_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v where_o s._n paul_n command_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n that_o he_o allege_v this_o reason_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n &_o honesty_n under_o their_o protection_n a_o godly_a &_o honest_a life_n we_o may_v live_v under_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n &_o persecutor_n but_o a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n &_o honesty_n only_o under_o a_o christian_n prince_n if_o they_o do_v it_o as_o paraphrast_n by_o way_n of_o some_o part_n of_o exposition_n they_o add_v these_o word_n well_o under_o their_o protection_n but_o in_o that_o they_o set_v they_o down_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n i_o think_v it_o somewhat_o over_o bold_a so_o to_o cite_v the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o yet_o as_o paraphrast_n if_o they_o so_o limit_v the_o end_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o king_n &_o prince_n protection_n which_o in_o these_o three_o benefit_n that_o the_o apostle_n cit_v stretch_v a_o great_a deal_n far_o than_o to_o protection_n only_o for_o as_o david_n and_o other_o godly_a prince_n be_v they_o may_v be_v both_o protector_n and_o procurer_n of_o the_o same_o yea_o the_o chief_a governor_n and_o director_n in_o the_o set_n forth_o and_o maintenance_n of_o they_o neither_o be_v s._n paul_n exhortation_n to_o pray_v for_o prince_n to_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o the_o prayer_n &_o supplication_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n un_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o it_o stretch_v further_o yea_o general_o as_o well_o for_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v as_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v &_o as_o well_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o one_o as_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o other_o &_o not_o only_o for_o their_o own_o salvation_n but_o that_o by_o their_o mean_n all_o their_o subject_n likewise_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 2._o he_o reckon_v up_o say_v caluine_a the_o fruit_n that_o spring_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o a_o principality_n that_o be_v well_o order_v the_o first_o be_v a_o quiet_a life_n for_o 2._o the_o magistrate_n be_v arm_v with_o the_o sword_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o peace_n except_o they_o shall_v beat_v down_o the_o audaciousnes_n of_o wicked_a man_n all_o thing_n will_v be_v full_a of_o robbery_n &_o slaughter_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o fruit_n be_v the_o conservation_n or_o salvation_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n while_o the_o magistrate_n endeavour_n to_o nourish_v religion_n to_o plant_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o require_v the_o reverence_n of_o holy_a thing_n the_o 3._o be_v the_o care_n of_o public_a honesty_n etc._n etc._n if_o these_o 3._o thing_n be_v take_v away_o what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o man_n life_n if_o any_o care_n therefore_o ministry_n either_o of_o public_a tranquillity_n or_o of_o godliness_n or_o of_o honesty_n touch_v we_o let_v we_o remember_v to_o have_v consideration_n of_o they_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o who_o so_o excellent_a thing_n do_v come_v into_o us._n thus_o do_v caluin_n confess_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prince_n stretch_v as_o far_o forth_o in_o procure_v unto_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o religion_n as_o of_o the_o other_o twain_o &_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o prince_n aswell_o &_o as_o much_o if_o not_o much_o more_o for_o this_o benefit_n as_o for_o the_o other_o yea_o say_v he_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v whether_o prayer_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o king_n of_o who_o we_o receive_v no_o such_o thing_n i_o
also_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o body_n by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n we_o say_v that_o the_o prince_n have_v a_o part_n &_o that_o a_o principal_a part_n even_o in_o the_o very_a make_n of_o all_o these_o eccl_n law_n order_n or_o decree_n in_o that_o he_o make_v they_o by_o his_o royal_a consent_n to_o be_v eccl_n law_n order_n &_o decree_n for_o till_o the_o prince_n royal_a assent_n ratify_v they_o if_o there_o be_v a_o christian_n prince_n so_o to_o do_v they_o be_v but_o determination_n what_o shall_v or_o may_v be_v do_v and_o be_v indeed_o rather_o deliberation_n and_o advisement_n than_o that_o they_o have_v the_o vigour_n &_o force_n of_o decree_n and_o law_n so_o that_o the_o prince_n tarry_v not_o as_o they_o say_v till_o the_o clergy_n have_v full_o decree_v it_o for_o a_o law_n &_o afterward_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o their_o preach_n they_o let_v he_o understand_v what_o decree_n and_o law_n they_o have_v make_v nurse_n &_o then_o must_v he_o observe_v they_o and_o bind_v his_o people_n unto_o they_o &_o punish_v those_o that_o offend_v against_o they_o but_o we_o say_v that_o they_o devise_v they_o &_o he_o enact_v they_o they_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v &_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v and_o so_o he_o make_v the_o eccl._n law_n with_o their_o advice_n this_o be_v the_o very_a point_n that_o if_o they_o can_v they_o shall_v or_o rather_o shall_v not_o but_o will_v infringe_v for_o in_o this_o chief_o consist_v the_o prince_n supreme_a authority_n in_o eccl._n matter_n that_o we_o defend_v and_o they_o thus_o begin_v to_o call_v in_o question_n but_o even_o their_o own_o similitude_n do_v here_o beat_v they_o that_o they_o say_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o church_n most_o obedient_o submit_v herself_o unto_o the_o prince_n as_o a_o child_n to_o his_o nurse_n for_o if_o the_o church_n do_v so_o submit_v herself_o to_o the_o prince_n they_o then_o as_o the_o nurse_n do_v not_o only_o procure_v peace_n &_o quietness_n to_o the_o child_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o but_o do_v give_v he_o suck_v also_o and_o nourish_v he_o with_o milk_n from_o her_o own_o breast_n beside_o other_o thing_n that_o she_o provide_v and_o not_o only_o dress_v &_o trim_v up_o the_o child_n but_o also_o appoint_v order_n &_o rule_v to_o other_o in_o the_o house_n how_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v keep_v &_o tend_v so_o the_o prince_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n not_o only_o for_o quietness_n &_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o for_o civil_a honesty_n only_o &_o conversation_n of_o life_n but_o also_o in_o feed_v the_o church_n with_o the_o milk_n of_o god_n word_n as_o even_o the_o very_a interlineall_a gloss_n of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o can_v shun_v but_o confess_v that_o interpretation_n it_o be_v so_o forcible_a against_o they_o &_o how_o be_v this_o the_o feed_v they_o with_o this_o milk_n from_o the_o prince_n breast_n since_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o preach_v the_o word_n but_o by_o that_o authority_n that_o be_v in_o the_o prince_n to_o set_v forth_o eccl._n law_n for_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o people_n with_o god_n word_n by_o all_o such_o other_o mean_v beside_o preach_v teach_v &_o ministry_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v competent_a to_o their_o princely_a estate_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o make_v eccl._n law_n order_n &_o decree_n for_o the_o nourish_a and_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n though_o still_o in_o respect_n the_o prince_n be_v but_o particular_a person_n they_o again_o be_v but_o as_o the_o child_n the_o pastor_n their_o nurse_n god_n their_o father_n &_o the_o church_n their_o mother_n and_o thus_o we_o grant_v as_o mutual_a mean_n &_o instrument_n thereunto_o they_o have_v on_o all_o part_n this_o authority_n give_v they_o of_o god_n that_o as_o our_o brethren_n say_v both_o prince_n and_o people_n may_v honour_n god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n reign_n with_o christ_n everlasting_o and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o our_o bre._n say_v of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n thus_o have_v we_o brief_o set_v forth_o a_o form_n of_o reformation_n touch_v matter_n eccl._n as_o we_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v consent_v with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 145._o build_v only_o upon_o the_o most_o sure_a foundation_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o intend_v more_o at_o large_a if_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v hereafter_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o practice_n &_o consent_v of_o the_o godly_a father_n in_o their_o act_n counsel_n &_o writing_n follow_v the_o same_o rule_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o have_v do_v and_o thus_o also_o have_v we_o full_o &_o thorough_o hear_v disc_n what_o our_o breed_v brief_o or_o large_o have_v set_v forth_o in_o all_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n of_o eccl._n government_n for_o the_o form_n of_o reformation_n touch_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n bridges_n here_o therefore_o have_v now_o finish_v their_o whole_a discourse_n which_o in_o the_o front_n thereof_o they_o have_v entitle_v a_o brief_a and_o plain_a declaration_n contain_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o those_o faithful_a minister_n that_o have_v and_o do_v seek_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n discourse_n they_o now_o enter_v into_o the_o epilogue_n or_o small_a per-oration_n for_o the_o knit_n up_o of_o all_o the_o matter_n that_o in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n have_v be_v lay_v down_o and_o first_o whereas_o the_o more_o to_o persuade_v the_o reader_n to_o believe_v they_o they_o say_v this_o form_n that_o they_o have_v here_o set_v forth_o word_n be_v as_o they_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v not_o material_a what_o they_o be_v or_o be_v not_o thorough_o persuade_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o though_o in_o christ_n we_o wish_v as_o well_o to_o they_o as_o they_o to_o we_o yet_o depend_v we_o no_o more_o on_o their_o persuasion_n to_o themselves_o than_o they_o on_o we_o to_o us._n but_o if_o they_o can_v have_v bring_v or_o can_v bring_v any_o sufficient_a and_o clear_a proof_n of_o matter_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n indeed_o prove_n that_o may_v persuade_v we_o thorough_o thereunto_o if_o they_o can_v do_v that_o it_o be_v very_o material_a and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o gainsay_v it_o contrary_a to_o our_o conscience_n but_o yield_v on_o all_o hand_n thereunto_o and_o be_v as_o thorough_o persuade_v as_o there_o be_v but_o this_o must_v be_v with_o better_a and_o firm_a prove_n of_o god_n word_n than_o either_o our_o bre._n have_v yet_o allege_v or_o any_o other_o that_o ever_o i_o read_v agreeable_a or_o inclinable_a to_o their_o opinion_n for_o set_v aside_o all_o such_o persuasion_n of_o man_n this_o persuasion_n must_v be_v wrought_v with_o pure_a matter_n for_o till_o then_o they_o can_v never_o thorough_o persuade_v other_o to_o be_v persuade_v as_o they_o be_v if_o they_o themselves_o be_v indeed_o as_o they_o say_v they_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v and_o although_o i_o may_v be_v somewhat_o easy_o persuade_v that_o they_o be_v somewhat_o persuade_v that_o this_o their_o form_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n yet_o as_o yet_o i_o can_v neither_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o they_o themselves_o be_v thorough_o so_o persuade_v of_o this_o form_n nor_o that_o this_o form_n of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n let_v the_o learning_n in_o each_o man_n persuasion_n go_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v either_o the_o discourse_n declaration_n or_o desire_n of_o all_o those_o faithful_a minister_n that_o have_v and_o do_v seek_v for_o the_o discipline_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n clergy_n for_o first_o they_o be_v not_o i_o think_v persuade_v that_o all_o or_o any_o one_o of_o our_o bishop_n and_o a_o great_a many_o if_o not_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o we_o be_v so_o persuade_v either_o thorough_o or_o in_o part_n or_o at_o all_o if_o they_o shall_v utter_o herein_o reject_v all_o our_o bishop_n and_o all_o we_o beside_o only_o themselves_o as_o no_o faithful_a minister_n that_o be_v too_o arrogant_a a_o part_n in_o themselves_o and_o too_o injurious_a and_o contumelious_a to_o all_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o be_v not_o thorough_o persuade_v as_o they_o say_v they_o be_v yea_o this_o contumely_n and_o injury_n will_v include_v many_o not_o only_o of_o their_o own_o favourer_n that_o yet_o be_v not_o persuade_v at_o all_o form_n in_o many_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n but_o utter_o mislike_v they_o and_o will_v perhaps_o be_v less_o and_o less_o
be_v disorder_v but_o be_v this_o and_o they_o never_o so_o well_o order_v may_v they_o not_o through_o abuse_n or_o corruption_n be_v disorder_v or_o what_o warrant_v can_v they_o give_v we_o that_o this_o form_n which_o they_o prescribe_v shall_v never_o be_v disorder_v and_o will_v they_o be_v content_a that_o any_o shall_v call_v this_o their_o form_n a_o disorder_a form_n only_o because_o of_o the_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n so_o that_o admit_v this_o their_o own_o form_n have_v in_o itself_o no_o disorder_n yet_o this_o may_v touch_v their_o own_o form_n so_o well_o as_o we_o but_o they_o think_v they_o have_v answer_v that_o already_o pag._n 132._o that_o although_o upon_o this_o their_o form_n there_o creep_v in_o as_o many_o or_o mo_z abuse_n than_o now_o there_o be_v yet_o god_n though_o he_o condemn_v abuse_n will_v approve_v their_o order_n because_o say_v they_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o god_n word_n word_n but_o we_o can_v there_o find_v no_o such_o ground_n but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v ground_v in_o their_o mere_a fancy_n it_o be_v no_o more_o ground_v on_o god_n word_n nor_o yet_o so_o much_o ground_v by_o many_o part_n as_o our_o form_n be_v ground_v and_o therefore_o if_o they_o may_v say_v god_n approve_v our_o order_n though_o he_o condemn_v the_o abuse_n then_o may_v her_o majesty_n for_o her_o supreme_a authority_n if_o any_o under_o she_o abuse_v her_o majesty_n authority_n they_o may_v our_o bishop_n for_o their_o supreme_a dignity_n &_o jurisdiction_n then_o may_v our_o doctor_n for_o their_o exhort_v and_o apply_v then_o may_v our_o pastor_n for_o their_o ministry_n &_o ordain_v then_o may_v our_o deacon_n for_o their_o attendance_n on_o the_o ministry_n and_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o be_v make_v pastor_n then_o may_v our_o eccl._n presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n which_o be_v not_o altogether_o debar_v from_o teach_v though_o most_o employ_v in_o govern_v much_o better_o say_v for_o our_o form_n of_o the_o church_n government_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a that_o god_n approove_v our_o order_n in_o these_o thing_n though_o he_o condemn_v the_o abuse_n in_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n because_o the_o order_n be_v ground_v upon_o god_n word_n and_o so_o far_o our_o form_n of_o eccl._n government_n be_v not_o disorder_v but_o they_o say_v of_o our_o form_n of_o eccl._n government_n it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o popery_n these_o speech_n be_v again_o very_o slanderous_a untruth_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o most_o part_n or_o any_o part_n of_o popery_n or_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v this_o form_n of_o popery_n for_o the_o most_o part_n thereof_o we_o have_v receive_v indeed_o we_o do_v confess_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o papist_n diserse_a thing_n which_o our_o brethren_n can_v not_o deny_v popery_n to_o be_v good_a thing_n neither_o be_v the_o receive_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a from_o a_o man_n that_o be_v ill_a prejudicial_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o thing_n yea_o although_o the_o good_a thing_n be_v defile_v or_o abuse_v by_o the_o ill_a man_n ill_a handle_n of_o it_o if_o when_o we_o receive_v it_o we_o reject_v the_o defilinge_n and_o abuse_n and_o reduce_v the_o thing_n to_o his_o original_a use_n or_o proper_a nature_n we_o have_v receive_v many_o excellent_a thing_n from_o the_o jew_n yea_o many_o notable_a thing_n also_o from_o the_o very_a heathen_a but_o far_o better_a if_o not_o the_o best_a of_o all_o from_o the_o papist_n for_o from_o who_o can_v we_o have_v get_v they_o else_o as_o for_o their_o popery_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o papist_n abuse_n and_o corruption_n such_o rye_n we_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o they_o retain_v the_o popery_n if_o we_o have_v take_v the_o good_a and_o leave_v the_o bad_a that_o ought_v not_o as_o a_o fault_n to_o be_v upbray_v unto_o we_o but_o rather_o deserve_v commendation_n but_o what_o mean_v they_o here_o in_o these_o word_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o popery_n do_v they_o acquitte_v we_o yet_o of_o some_o part_n and_o why_o then_o do_v they_o thus_o condemn_v all_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a government_n do_v they_o it_o because_o they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o most_o part_n and_o yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n they_o shall_v find_v it_o so_o much_o the_o less_o part_n that_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o part_n at_o all_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o papist_n wherein_o any_o corruption_n be_v that_o consider_v the_o establishment_n of_o they_o by_o the_o law_n now_o in_o force_n we_o have_v not_o alter_v and_o correct_v so_o that_o if_o now_o there_o be_v other_o abuse_n rise_v yet_o proper_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v popery_n except_o to_o papist_n that_o use_v it_o still_o in_o their_o popish_a manner_n and_o so_o they_o will_v do_v even_o the_o sacrament_n also_o and_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o may_v not_o these_o thing_n but_o that_o kind_a of_o abuse_v they_o be_v call_v popery_n but_o from_o whence_o have_v our_o brethren_n to_o prove_v this_o form_n of_o their_o eccl_n government_n get_v all_o these_o argument_n government_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n or_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a prince_n pag._n 9_o that_o the_o authority_n which_o their_o pastor_n claim_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n continue_v by_o their_o successor_n three_o hundred_o year_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a emperor_n pag._n 118._o that_o the_o christian_a prince_n authority_n reach_v no_o further_o than_o to_o make_v civil_a law_n to_o bind_v the_o people_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o true_a say_v and_o the_o right_a administer_a and_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a order_n that_o they_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v understande_v to_o be_v profitable_a for_o edify_a of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o advauncement_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o any_o shall_v offend_v against_o the_o law_n whether_o he_o be_v preacher_n or_o hearer_n beside_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n which_o he_o shall_v not_o escape_v he_o be_v also_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o body_n by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n pag._n 141._o and_o again_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v count_v for_o any_o dishonour_n to_o prince_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n their_o father_n and_o to_o serve_v to_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n their_o mother_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n than_o to_o be_v monarch_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n pag._n 143._o and_o hereto_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o prince_n service_n and_o subjection_n esa_n 49._o to_o think_v no_o service_n too_o base_a for_o they_o so_o that_o they_o may_v profit_v the_o church_n ps._n 2._o and_o 1._o tim._n 2._o what_o have_v we_o here_o be_v this_o sander_n or_o stapleton_n or_o fecknan_n or_o hosius_n or_o some_o other_o papist_n that_o speak_v in_o these_o voice_n and_o have_v all_o these_o popish_a argument_n or_o be_v it_o not_o some_o pope_n himself_o that_o use_v they_o against_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n if_o this_o be_v jacob_n may_v we_o not_o say_v with_o isaac_n come_v near_o my_o son_n that_o i_o may_v feel_v thou_o whether_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n esau_n or_o not_o but_o what_o need_v we_o fear_v that_o we_o wish_v all_o blessing_n and_o good_a to_o jacob_n and_o that_o esau_n shall_v serve_v he_o yea_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o son_n nor_o brother_n but_o jacob_n yea_o but_o for_o all_o that_o the_o voice_n be_v jacobs_n voice_n but_o the_o hand_n be_v the_o hand_n of_o esau_n what_o and_o have_v you_o then_o indeed_o brethren_n get_v esau_n voice_n also_o or_o but_o cover_v your_o hand_n with_o a_o beast_n rough_a skin_n to_o get_v the_o blessing_n and_o do_v not_o those_o rough_a hand_n make_v the_o blessing_n worse_o ha_o brethren_n brethren_n for_o shame_n burden_n not_o we_o herein_o if_o we_o have_v receive_v some_o thing_n concern_v but_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n government_n from_o the_o papist_n have_v cleanse_v the_o same_o from_o the_o roughness_n of_o it_o and_o abuseâ_n and_o yourselves_o in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n supreme_a government_n have_v get_v all_o the_o five_o finger_n yea_o the_o whole_a yea_o the_o very_a rough_a hand_n itself_o herein_o of_o esau._n of_o esau_n say_v i_o nay_o of_o all_o these_o papist_n and_o of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n himself_o that_o child_n of_o perdition_n that_o
&_o those_o that_o brook_n not_o woman_n government_n surmount_v our_o brethren_n that_o be_v subject_n danaeus_n his_o high_a praise_n if_o he_o have_v stay_v here_o fair_a praise_n and_o foul_a practice_n danaeus_n join_v wih_o caenalis_n the_o invincible_a instance_n of_o her_o majesty_n government_n danaeus_n bridges_n in_o confer_v the_o sex_n the_o man_n to_o be_v prefer_v the_o sex_n confer_v personal_a imbecility_n no_o bar_n to_o right_v of_o government_n sickness_n viceroy_n &_o deputy_n in_o personal_a absence_n deputy_n more_o allow_v in_o woman_n than_o in_o man_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 1._o pet._n 2.13_o saint_n peter_n word_n stretch_v to_o man_n and_o woman_n caluine_a in_o 1._o pet._n 1._o example_n of_o deâuâies_n danaeus_n his_o exception_n prince_n deputy_n two_o function_n of_o a_o prince_n to_o govern_v a_o army_n and_o to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n azarias_n though_o for_o his_o sickness_n by_o himself_o he_o can_v not_o yet_o by_o his_o deputy_n be_v administer_v these_o thing_n david_n deputy_n the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n do_v all_o by_o deputy_n a_o prince_n function_n though_o a_o prince_n can_v not_o decide_v controversy_n yet_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o prince_n how_o a_o woman_n prince_n may_v do_v these_o action_n jael_n jud_v the_o to_o govern_v a_o army_n governance_n of_o a_o army_n deborah_n the_o queen_n of_o sabaea_n candace_n alexandra_n sit_v in_o judgement_n the_o wise_a woman_n of_o abele_n sit_v in_o judgement_n deborah_n the_o queeneâ_n of_o sabaea_n &_o of_o ethiopia_n danaeus_n bridges_n the_o civil_a law_n judgement_n of_o woman_n ulpian_n of_o what_o woman_n &_o matter_n ulpian_n speak_v holda_n judith_n montholonius_n in_o promptuario_fw-la divini_fw-la &_o veriusque_fw-la iurishum_fw-la the_o french_a queen_n judgement_n the_o custom_n &_o the_o fâench_n law_n for_o woman_n have_v jurisdiction_n in_o what_o respect_n a_o woman_n may_v be_v a_o judge_n aug._n wrest_v deborah_n custom_n the_o overruler_n of_o this_o question_n s._n aug._n wrest_a by_o danaeus_n why_o one_o man_n be_v rather_o for_o that_o time_n permit_v to_o have_v mo_z wife_n than_o one_o woman_n to_o have_v more_o husband_n man_n principality_n in_o marriage_n over_o the_o woman_n 1._o cor._n 11._o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o s._n aug._n aug._n true_a meaning_n danaeus_n strike_v out_o the_o very_a word_n that_o show_v s._n aug._n meaning_n s._n aug._n allow_v woman_n principality_n over_o man_n aug._n for_o woman_n government_n another_o objection_n tom._n 4._o aug._n 45._o quest._n ex_fw-la vette_v whether_o man_n &_o woman_n be_v both_o make_v to_o i_o image_n of_o god_n and_o to_o government_n wherein_o the_o image_n of_o god_n confi_v in_o what_o respect_n woman_n be_v god_n image_n and_o in_o what_o the_o man_n s._n aug._n allowance_n not_o only_o of_o the_o q_o of_o sabee_n government_n but_o also_o of_o semiramiss_n reign_v danaeus_n bridges_n the_o practice_n of_o woman_n government_n empress_n a_o woman_n have_v be_v empress_n &_o q_o of_o rome_n as_o chief_a governor_n a_o view_n of_o the_o woman_n governor_n in_o italy_n and_o the_o roman_a state_n empress_n of_o rome_n the_o occasion_n of_o vlpian_o law_n against_o woman_n judge_v dominica_n augusta_n eudoxia_n pulcheria_n in_o the_o nonage_n of_o her_o brother_n theodosius_n theodora_n in_o the_o lunacy_n of_o justinian_n sophia_n widow_n of_o justinus_n irene_n danaeus_n bridge_n irenees_n government_n lawful_a notwithstanding_o her_o fault_n the_o praise_n of_o irenees_n administration_n irene_n the_o mean_n to_o have_v the_o empire_n reunite_v theodora_n the_o grecian_n willing_a admission_n of_o woman_n government_n eudochia_n theophania_n the_o mother_n of_o otto_n empress_n or_o queen_n the_o government_n of_o woman_n in_o their_o state_n danaeus_n if_o other_o staâes_n that_o have_v royalty_n be_v compatible_a to_o woman_n than_o danaeus_n have_v assoil_v all_o his_o own_o argument_n magistracy_n patrimonial_a danaeus_n bridges_n danaeus_n overturne_v all_o his_o own_o argument_n danaeus_n bridges_n this_o position_n touch_v too_o near_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n beside_o the_o spoil_n of_o all_o prince_n and_o kingdom_n very_o slanderous_a &_o dangerous_a speech_n how_o christâ_n kingdom_n be_v patrimonial_a danaeus_n still_o confute_v his_o own_o position_n the_o danger_n of_o turn_v out_o patrimonial_a magistracy_n &_o bring_v in_o election_n hottoman_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o digression_n from_o woman_n government_n bodinus_fw-la hottomannus_n &_o bodi_n nus_fw-la against_o woman_n government_n hottomannus_n in_o franco_n gallia_fw-la cap._n 19_o bodinus_fw-la de_fw-la repub._n li._n 6._o cap._n 5._o how_o much_o bodinus_fw-la be_v blame_v worthy_a how_o much_o bodinus_fw-la be_v worthy_a praise_n bodinus_fw-la argument_n bodinus_fw-la bridge_n nature_n unreform_v and_o reform_v bodinus_fw-la bridges_n bodinus_fw-la example_n confute_v himself_o bodinus_fw-la bodinus_fw-la ptolomeus_n lagi_n filius_fw-la anaxandrides_n pyrrhus_n the_o lâwe_v of_o nation_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v break_v for_o the_o virtue_n or_o defect_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o body_n colomans_n deformity_n bridges_n bodinus_fw-la argument_n ââdinus_fw-la bodinus_fw-la argument_n from_o god_n law_n bridge_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o economical_a and_o political_a government_n bodinus_fw-la bodinus_fw-la argument_n for_o god_n plague_n bridge_n bodinus_fw-la double_v mistake_v bodinus_fw-la bodinus_fw-la argument_n from_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o bridges_n the_o excellency_n of_o diverse_a woman_n in_o prudence_n bodinus_fw-la bodinus_fw-la argument_n a_o minore_fw-la ad_fw-la maius_fw-la and_o his_o example_n bridge_n moses_n david_n solomon_n and_o other_o prince_n permit_v woman_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o judgement_n bodinus_fw-la his_o dilemma_n bridge_n bodinus_fw-la example_n of_o fabius_n maximus_n and_o his_o son_n bridges_n the_o civil_a law_n miss_v allege_v by_o bodinus_fw-la vasthi_fw-la bodinus_fw-la argument_n of_o the_o salic_a law_n the_o salic_a law_n bridge_n bodinus_fw-la bridges_n the_o foul_a practice_n of_o philip_n for_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o salic_a law_n bodinus_fw-la his_o sorry_a conclusion_n of_o the_o salic_a law_n hottoman_n hottoman_n confute_v the_o great_a error_n of_o the_o french_a historiographer_n &_o lawyer_n in_o misinterpret_v the_o salic_a law_n the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o salic_a law_n law_n feudorum_fw-la feudorum_fw-la allodiorun_n a_o weak_a hold_n and_o often_o interrupt_v the_o reason_n why_o leving_fw-mi the_o learned_a discourse_n i_o have_v discourse_v thus_o far_o on_o this_o matter_n ceremony_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 72._o we_o use_v no_o wrest_v of_o the_o apostle_n word_n we_o have_v no_o maintenance_n of_o idle_a and_o hurtful_a ceremony_n what_o cermony_n &_o how_o we_o use_v they_o confirmation_n the_o learned_a dââc_n pag._n 73._o bridges_n whâthâr_a confirmation_n church_a of_o womân_n and_o ãâã_d may_v be_v think_v to_o belong_v to_o a_o pastor_n what_o confirmation_n we_o use_v &_o to_o what_o purpose_n chrism_n melancthon_n heshufius_n cap._n 19_o sect_n 4._o the_o confir_n epist._n 3â_n epist._n 77._o the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 73._o bridge_n our_o confirmation_n displace_v not_o but_o maintain_v catechise_v we_o prefer_v not_o nor_o make_v equal_a confirmation_n with_o baptism_n confirmation_n maybe_o well_o say_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o apostle_n example_n since_o the_o apostle_n give_v such_o example_n though_o they_o prescribe_v it_o not_o we_o permit_v not_o woman_n to_o baptise_v why_o the_o b._n confirm_v woman_n church_v the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 74._o 1._o tim._n 2.15_o bridge_n it_o savour_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o any_o popisherror_n or_o superstition_n the_o woman_n for_o so_o special_a a_o benefit_n and_o preservation_n bind_v to_o make_v a_o special_a thanksgiving_n not_o go_v abroad_o before_o she_o go_v âo_o the_o chugh_n how_o commendeble_a a_o use_n this_o be_v the_o pastor_n office_n in_o this_o church_a of_o woman_n a_o white_a rail_v on_o her_o head_n the_o ancient_a matron_n attire_n the_o midwife_n attendance_n &_o the_o clerk_n conceive_a superstitious_a opinion_n hereupon_o burial_n the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 75._o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a bridges_n our_o brethr._n favour_n to_o bury_v the_o dead_a that_o it_o may_v be_v retain_v with_o a_o certain_a honesty_n whether_o our_o man_n of_o burial_n may_v so_o be_v retain_v the_o pastor_n office_n in_o burial_n how_o other_o may_v bury_v the_o dead_a how_o burial_n as_o and_o how_o not_o the_o pastor_n part_n distinction_n of_o burial_n the_o ground_n to_o bury_v in_o aretius_n in_o problem_n desepult_n the_o original_n of_o buri_v in_o church_n any_o place_n of_o burial_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o superstition_n the_o churchyard_n pomp_n in_o burial_n distinction_n of_o burial_n some_o with_o more_o solemnity_n than_o other_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n bury_v towards_o the_o east_n bucerus_n in_o epitome_n eccl._n argent_fw-fr cap._n 27._o caluini_fw-la epist._n 51._o no_o contention_n for_o
what_o number_n they_o be_v &_o why_o those_o elder_n have_v that_o number_n the_o precept_n &_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o seniory_n the_o levite_n with_o their_o office_n the_o matter_n wherein_o the_o elder_n &_o governor_n deal_v deal_v levirationis_fw-la the_o universal_a assembly_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o family_n josue_v order_n for_o all_o these_o elder_n elder_n expeditionem_fw-la the_o process_n of_o the_o story_n jud._n 19.20_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o king_n or_o one_o chief_a governor_n the_o beginning_n of_o these_o elder_n corruption_n the_o elder_n flattery_n of_o the_o people_n the_o contion_n of_o the_o elder_n our_o brethr._n deface_v the_o state_n of_o a_o king_n carolus_n sigonius_n de_fw-fr rep_n haebrae_fw-la orum_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 2._o the_o jew_n counsel_n three_o ââateâ_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o then_o 3._o kind_n of_o conciouâ_n sigonius_n of_o the_o jew_n senate_n three_o kind_n of_o the_o jew_n senate_n our_o br._n will_v be_v senior_n of_o the_o high_a sort_n the_o elder_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n the_o elder_n since_o the_o captivi_fw-la tie_n sigonius_n the_o king_n authority_n beside_o the_o senate_n cap._n 5._o the_o synedrion_n at_o jerusalem_n cap._n 6._o what_o elder_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o city_n be_v what_o prince_n the_o elder_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o synedrion_fw-mi elder_n the_o elder_n in_o the_o time_n of_o josaphat_n these_o eldership_n restore_v after_o the_o captivity_n fron_n whence_o the_o synedrian_a elder_n be_v choose_v petrus_n galatinus_n of_o the_o process_n in_o the_o court_n of_o judgement_n petrus_n galaâtnus_n collection_n of_o the_o thalmudist_n concern_v the_o sanedrin_n sanedrin_n occidere_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o the_o synedrian_a elder_n the_o elder_n choose_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o power_n of_o the_o sanedrin_n diminish_v in_o christ_n time_n they_o lose_v their_o place_n &_o dignity_n after_o their_o fall_n judge_v of_o christ._n the_o roman_n destruction_n of_o these_o elder_n god_n ordinance_n deut._n 17._o of_o these_o elder_n power_n in_o judgement_n josephus_n josephus_n li._n 2._o ad_fw-la appionem_fw-la philo._n li._n 3._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la mosis_fw-la what_o manner_n of_o person_n the_o elder_n be_v in_o the_o sanedrin_n the_o power_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o sanedrin_n the_o order_n and_o process_n in_o the_o sanedrin_n the_o appealant_o accusation_n the_o foâme_n of_o the_o accusation_n in_o jeremy_n and_o of_o his_o acquittal_n the_o formâ_n of_o the_o synedrion_fw-mi in_o condemn_v christ._n bertramsâ_n confirmation_n of_o these_o thing_n âert_v de_fw-fr politia_n judaica_n ca._n 10._o pag._n 56_o the_o levite_n be_v the_o governor_n in_o the_o jew_n senate_n the_o matter_n that_o the_o levite_n judge_v bertram_n 1._o chro._n 26.29_o how_o david_n distribute_v the_o government_n and_o bound_n of_o the_o levite_n seniory_n solomon_n maintain_v herein_o david_n order_n josaphats_n restore_v âhe_n jews_n seniory_n 2._o chro._n 19_o 19_o ad_fw-la liââm_fw-la the_o synedrion_n the_o diverâ_n respect_n of_o eccl._n &_o civil_a in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o great_a principality_n of_o these_o elder_n jerem._n 2._o jeremie_n acquit_v by_o those_o elder_n bertram_n 2._o example_n of_o those_o elder_n power_n jerem._n 36._o bertram_n 3._o example_n jer._n 37._o &_o 38._o the_o elder_n superior_a to_o the_o king_n the_o state_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n regiment_n after_o the_o captivity_n the_o special_a time_n of_o the_o elder_n government_n the_o auth_v of_o nehemias_n josephus_n antiq_n jud._n li._n 7_o cap._n the_o high_a bishop_n authority_n 1._o mach._n 12.6_o the_o mix_a estate_n of_o the_o jew_n common_a weal_n gabinius_n erect_v of_o mo_z synedrin_n the_o synedrion_fw-mi elder_n slay_v by_o herod_n our_o br._n assertion_n of_o the_o jew_n synedrion_n alter_v all_o the_o state_n in_o christendom_n and_o bind_v we_o to_o the_o jundiciall_a law_n our_o br._n pretence_n under_o the_o name_n of_o eccl_n regiment_n drive_v at_o the_o civil_a regiment_n chytreus_n of_o the_o synedrion_fw-mi when_o all_o be_v do_v our_o br._n elder_n that_o be_v governor_n and_o notteacher_n be_v here_o also_o exclude_v except_o they_o will_v be_v prince_n beza_n in_o confess_v christ._n cap._n 5._o art_n 32._o danaetus_fw-la in_o iâag_n christ._n 3._o part_n cap._n 10_o danaeus_n confession_n for_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o jew_n synedrion_fw-mi &_o our_o presbytery_n for_o government_n of_o civil_a cause_n chytraeus_n in_o deut._n 17._o titulo_fw-la de_fw-la judicijs_fw-la three_o kind_n of_o judgement_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o iâdgement_n triumuiral_n of_o thâ_n 3_o elder_n the_o little_a synedrion_n of_o 23._o the_o great_a synedrion_n of_o 70._o chytreus_n resemblance_n of_o the_o chief_a senate_n in_o germany_n to_o the_o sanedâin_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n how_o moderate_o chytreus_n allude_v on_o christ_n word_n mat._n 5._o to_o our_o senate_n our_o breath_n peremptory_a wrest_v of_o christ_n word_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 88_o bridges_n the_o use_n of_o the_o name_n elder_a christ_n allude_v not_o to_o the_o jew_n sanedrin_n or_o presbytery_n mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o name_n church_n be_v not_o mean_v senate_n caluinus_n in_o 1._o tim._n 4.14_o bezaes_n testimony_n that_o by_o those_o elder_n be_v mean_v only_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n our_o br._n conclusion_n of_o these_o elder_n bezaes_n nip_n of_o castalion_n for_o the_o term_n senate_n the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o jew_n luc._n 22._o act._n 20._o our_o brethr._n chief_a evidence_n for_o their_o eldership_n how_o weak_a it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o learned_a dis._n bridges_n the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n mat._n 18._o ver_fw-la 19_o and_o 20._o not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o a_o consistory_n brentius_n on_o math._n 18._o brentiuâ_n in_o math._n 18._o how_o these_o word_n die_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la have_v be_v abuse_v a_o small_a assembly_n wâting_v a_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o occasion_n of_o christ_n sentence_n that_o this_o rule_n of_o chr._n serve_v only_o among_o private_a man_n this_o sentence_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o heinous_a sin_n brentius_n the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a the_o last_o remedy_n be_v to_o tell_v the_o ordinary_a magistrate_n and_o not_o to_o constitute_v a_o eccl._n senate_n excommunication_n a_o private_a &_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n to_o who_o the_o proper_a &_o eccl._n exc_n do_v pertain_v two_o kind_n of_o exc._n civiâ_n and_o eccl._n cal_n in_o mat._n 18._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n pertain_v to_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o expound_v the_o word_n cal._n in_o mat._n 18._o the_o minist_n be_v publisher_n of_o god_n word_n and_o setter_n forth_o of_o his_o judgement_n how_o the_o froward_a be_v punish_v &_o the_o repentant_a receive_v by_o they_o that_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aretius_n 2._o part_n problem_n tit._n de_fw-fr excom_n civil_a and_o eccl._n exc._n syntagma_n tit._n de_fw-fr clavibus_fw-la the_o definition_n of_o the_o eccl._n bind_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o eccl._n absolve_a the_o censure_n of_o exc._n renew_v by_o christ._n mat._n 16._o john_n 20._o tertul._n in_o apolog._n cont_n gent._n cap._n 39_o exeunt_n in_o the_o eccl._n history_n wherein_o victor_n exc_a be_v reproove_v what_o exc._n by_o victor_n be_v allow_v eusebius_n li._n 6._o cap._n 25._o the_o exc._n of_o philip_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n of_o excom_n theodoreâus_a li._n 5._o cap._n 17._o cyprianus_n ut_fw-la supâa_fw-la junii_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la cap._n 3._o hierom._n in_o math._n 16._o august_n of_o excom_n aug._n ad_fw-la auxilium_fw-la epistola_fw-la 75._o math._n 16._o exech_n 18._o s._n aug._n error_n in_o the_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n james._n 1._o what_o s._n aug._n dissalow_v in_o this_o b_o exc._n chrysost._n homil._n 2._o the_o davide_n &_o saul_n how_o chrysost_o will_v excom_n the_o contemner_n of_o the_o word_n chrysost._n of_o excom_n chrysost._n in_o homil._n 70._o &_o homil_n 4._o in_o hebr._n 2._o the_o precedent_n and_o elder_n of_o who_o chrysost._n speak_v chrysost._n threat_v again_o to_o excom_n mat_v 18._o the_o b._n separate_a authority_n in_o excom_n the_o excommunicator_n such_o a_o person_n as_o may_v teach_v melancthon_n kemnitius_n in_o exam_n trident._n conâ_n to._n cap._n 6._o melanct._n in_o locis_fw-la come_v de_fw-fr regno_fw-la christi_fw-la melanct._n in_o arnot_n locorum_fw-la come_v the_o church_n power_n of_o order_n &_o jurisdiction_n the_o poweâ_n of_o order_n the_o poweâ_n of_o jurisd_v aretius_n aretius_n in_o locis_fw-la come_v parte_fw-la 2._o the_o excomm_n the_o definition_n of_o excommunication_n the_o minister_n be_v the_o excommunicator_n and_o the_o church_n consent_v cyprianus_n the_o eccl._n senate_n of_o governor_n not_o teacher_n reject_v the_o example_n of_o saint_n paul_n 1._o coâ_n 5._o cyprian_a epist_n li._n 3._o epist_n 16._o 2._o co._n 11.29_o 1._o co._n 12_o 2d_o aretius_n
their_o own_o governor_n the_o prince_n exclude_v our_o br._n deal_v against_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n how_o our_o br._n here_o begin_v to_o draw_v to_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o prince_n authority_n her_o majesty_n slander_v by_o these_o suspicious_a negative_n the_o prince_n authority_n in_o ceremonial_a constitution_n the_o pastor_n consent_n against_o what_o pastor_n consent_n or_o constitution_n have_v be_v make_v who_o our_o br._n mean_a by_o learned_a pastor_n and_o elder_n the_o constitution_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pastor_n to_o come_v her_o majesty_n authority_n now_o be_v as_o great_a as_o it_o be_v before_o synod_n before_o christian_a prince_n mere_a ecclesiastical_a matter_n the_o design_v of_o time_n place_n &_o form_n of_o proceed_v to_o general_a council_n and_o other_o ceremonial_a constitution_n the_o prince_n term_v a_o feel_a member_n of_o the_o pastor_n pastor_n and_o b._n &_o all_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n under_o the_o prince_n the_o prince_n bring_v under_o these_o pastor_n and_o eccl._n governor_n what_o feel_v part_n they_o make_v the_o prince_n to_o be_v the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 118._o bridges_n 23._o q._n 4._o non_fw-la invenitur_fw-la august_n in_o epist._n 48._o ad_fw-la vincentium_fw-la christian_n prince_n prefigure_v nabuchod_n figure_v the_o state_n of_o the_o king_n after_o christ_n the_o time_n figure_v of_o king_n persecute_v the_o time_n figure_v of_o faithful_a set_n forth_o godly_a constitution_n paulus_n sergius_n the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n our_o br._n argument_n from_o mere_a monarch_n the_o arg_n from_o the_o synod_n auth_v then_o without_o the_o prince_n to_o the_o same_o now_o be_v a_o false_a &_o most_o dangerous_a argument_n constantius_n caesar._n the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 118._o &_o 119._o bridge_n constantius_n chlorus_n a_o christian_a emperor_n euseb._n lib_n 8._o eccl._n hist._n cap._n 14._o philip_n a_o christian_a emperor_n lucius_n the_o letter_n of_o lucius_n a_o christian_a king_n in_o this_o island_n a_o 100_o year_n before_o constantine_n the_o christian_a king_n be_v god_n vicar_n the_o king_n pre-eminence_n authority_n and_o charge_n ãâ¦ã_o prince_n authority_n the_o authority_n that_o the_o christian_a prince_n have_v the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 119._o bridges_n the_o example_n of_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o chr._n prince_n before_o christ_n come_v christian_n magistrate_n before_o christ_n come_v the_o want_n of_o such_o person_n at_o some_o time_n be_v no_o bar_n to_o the_o right_n at_o all_o time_n our_o brethr._n still_o renew_v of_o the_o donatist_n anabapt_v and_o papist_n argument_n against_o christian_n prince_n the_o christian_a prince_n have_v not_o their_o authority_n by_o the_o synod_n resignation_n ãâã_d of_o christian_a prince_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n authority_n aug._n in_o epist._n 50._o ad_fw-la bonif._n 23_o q._n 4_o si_fw-la eccl._n all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o their_o time_n psal._n 2._o how_o king_n serve_v the_o l._n in_o fear_n the_o king_n service_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n ezechias_n josias_n the_o king_n of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la darius_n nabuchodonozer_n christian_n prince_n care_n the_o time_n of_o persecution_n joh._n 16._o psa._n 71._o the_o king_n ought_v not_o to_o think_v the_o care_n of_o the_o first_o table_n pertain_v not_o to_o he_o less_o than_o the_o second_o the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 119._o bridge_n our_o brethr_n slander_v of_o absolute_a authority_n ãâã_d authority_n the_o authority_n over_o synod_n that_o beza_n allow_v to_o christian_a prince_n the_o objection_n in_o beza_n to_o the_o contrary_n prince_n not_o to_o be_v so_o separate_v from_o the_o minister_n as_o though_o they_o be_v profane_a bezâes_o answer_n to_o our_o brethr._n obiecâiââ_n that_o there_o be_v no_o pâânceâ_n in_o tâe_v apostâes_n time_n bezaes_n grant_n to_o christian_a prince_n the_o office_n in_o several_a and_o in_o common_a of_o the_o prince_n and_o of_o the_o synod_n the_o prince_n confirm_v of_o the_o counsel_n decreeâ_n bezaes_n circumscribe_v the_o prince_n bound_n in_o the_o council_n bezaes_n objection_n against_o the_o ancient_a synod_n as_o flatter_v the_o prince_n mo_z offence_n in_o the_o counsel_n by_o the_o prince_n absence_n than_o by_o his_o presence_n ãâ¦ã_o in_o counsel_n bezaes_n devise_n what_o he_o will_v have_v all_o prince_n do_v in_o ordain_v and_o govern_v a_o general_a council_n the_o authority_n that_o beza_n allow_v to_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o council_n confuâeth_v our_o brethren_n how_o our_o brethren_n canimpugne_v the_o thing_n already_o decree_v in_o the_o synod_n and_o by_o the_o prince_n confirm_v no_o absollute_a authority_n the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 119._o bridges_n ãâ¦ã_o authority_n exclude_v the_o church_n authority_n not_o absolute_a oâr_o brethren_n exclude_v of_o the_o prince_n authority_n from_o provincial_a synod_n the_o decree_n of_o every_o or_o any_o province_n not_o general_a to_o all_o congregation_n the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 120._o bridge_n perfection_n of_o unity_n in_o all_o place_n concern_v doctrine_n to_o be_v wish_v for_o unity_n ãâã_d ceremony_n how_o farrâ_n it_o be_v requisite_a all_o ceremonial_a constitution_n in_o one_o province_n be_v alike_o the_o unity_n of_o ceremonial_a matter_n help_v the_o unity_n in_o substantial_a matter_n the_o hurt_n of_o variety_n in_o one_o province_n zanchius_n in_o confess_v christ._n rel_n cap._n â4_n aphoris_n 14._o &_o 15._o wherein_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v for_o the_o substance_n thereof_o unity_n of_o ceremony_n how_o far_o requisite_a unity_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n &_o of_o thing_n not_o express_v in_o the_o word_n ãâ¦ã_o why_o unity_n of_o thing_n not_o express_v in_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v 1._o cor._n 14.10_o the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 120._o bridge_n our_o brethren_n here_o all_o for_o the_o synod_n nothing_o for_o the_o magistrate_n if_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o respect_v every_o one_o either_o person_n or_o church_n in_o a_o province_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o uniformity_n at_o all_o the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 120._o our_o church_n prescribe_v not_o uniformity_n to_o any_o place_n or_o church_n in_o other_o prince_n dominion_n uniformity_n if_o particular_a church_n may_v altâr_v ceremony_n than_o be_v the_o synod_n constitution_n of_o no_o authority_n the_o similitude_n of_o feed_v old_a man_n and_o sâcking_a infant_n with_o one_o meat_n the_o unfitness_n of_o this_o similitude_n our_o brother_n similitude_n be_v against_o themselves_o milk_n âay_n bâ_n eat_v both_o of_o old_a and_o young_a 1._o cor._n 3.1_o s._n paul_n prescribe_v uniformity_n to_o the_o cor._n for_o all_o some_o be_v as_o babeâ_n among_o they_o the_o similitude_n of_o clothing_n all_o age_n in_o a_o robe_n of_o one_o assize_n the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o the_o political_a order_n the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o unity_n in_o life_n &_o doctrine_n suck_v the_o dug_n the_o ripeness_n or_o infancy_n of_o the_o inner_a or_o new_a man_n age_n vnreverent_a comparison_n the_o strong_a ought_v to_o bear_v with_o the_o weak_a caluine_a of_o the_o church_n constitution_n caâuine_a in_o instât_fw-la lib_n 4._o ca._n â0_n sect_n 1._o what_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v impugn_a s_o and_o what_o be_v not_o sect._n 4._o how_o god_n law_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n in_o the_o breach_n thereof_o in_o matter_n indifferent_a the_o conscience_n be_v free_a though_o the_o body_n obey_v for_o avoid_v offence_n obedience_n for_o conscience_n sake_n to_o what_o end_n humane_a law_n may_v be_v or_o may_v not_o be_v make_v how_o prince_n must_v be_v obey_v for_o conscience_n the_o princess_n law_n touch_v the_o conscience_n in_o generality_n though_o not_o in_o specialty_n how_o good_a law_n make_v of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v concord_n in_o constitution_n sect._n 27._o all_o the_o church_n law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v humane_a tradition_n some_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n ought_v ever_o to_o flourish_v no_o church_n at_o all_o without_o concord_n the_o force_n of_o law_n order_n and_o comeliness_n maintain_v by_o observation_n sect._n 28._o comeliness_n and_o order_n either_o decency_n or_o order_n or_o both_o be_v the_o note_n of_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a constitution_n caluines_n definition_n of_o comeliness_n and_o order_n the_o end_n of_o comeliness_n the_o false_a and_o vain_a comeliness_n true_a and_o fruitful_a comeliness_n âreath_n of_o order_n true_a and_o false_a order_n sect._n 30._o discipline_n and_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v diverse_o apply_v to_o edification_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o every_o nation_n and_o age_n sect._n 31._o haughty_n disdain_n and_o frowardness_n in_o violate_v ceremony_n how_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o these_o constitution_n to_o observe_v they_o though_o all_o of_o we_o have_v no_o need_n
whether_o our_o brother_n themselves_o satisfy_v the_o godly_a meaning_n of_o the_o statute_n the_o statute_n anno_fw-la 13._o the_o godly_a meaning_n of_o the_o statute_n flââ_n against_o our_o brother_n discourse_n how_o our_o brother_n overthrow_v their_o own_o ministry_n how_o our_o brother_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o lose_v their_o lyvinge_n by_o the_o godly_a statute_n our_o brother_n impugn_v the_o book_n of_o article_n our_o brother_n advise_v impugn_v the_o article_n and_o maintain_v doctrine_n contrary_a thereunto_o the_o 34_o article_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 35._o article_n of_o homily_n the_o 36._o article_n of_o consecrate_v of_o bishop_n &_o minister_n two_o pastor_n in_o every_o congregation_n how_o direct_o our_o brother_n learned_a disc_n be_v against_o these_o article_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 130_o &_o 131._o bridges_n two_o pastor_n at_o least_o in_o every_o congregation_n one_o doctor_n also_o at_o least_o in_o every_o congregation_n the_o number_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o deacon_n not_o determine_v at_o who_o charge_n all_o theâe_n must_v be_v maintain_v the_o faction_n arise_v by_o 2_o equal_a pastor_n a_o new_a dispose_n of_o all_o the_o parish_n in_o england_n new_o dispose_v of_o parish_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 131._o bridges_n our_o brother_n have_v all_o thing_n at_o their_o pleasure_n abuse_n creep_v in_o after_o our_o brother_n have_v all_o thing_n at_o their_o pleasure_n ground_n of_o god_n word_n difference_n of_o the_o order_n ground_v upon_o god_n word_n and_o abuse_n rise_v of_o man_n corruption_n what_o ground_n of_o god_n word_n our_o brother_n allege_v the_o pastor_n member_n of_o the_o synod_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 132._o bridges_n what_o the_o pastor_n have_v as_o member_n of_o the_o synod_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o corruption_n in_o popery_n retain_v corruption_n how_o we_o retain_v anyething_a that_o have_v be_v corrupt_v the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 132_o â33_n and_o 134._o particular_a synod_n bridges_n corruption_n of_o particular_a synod_n ordinary_a fee_n of_o officer_n the_o end_n of_o live_n office_n and_o fee_n the_o fault_n of_o the_o officer_n and_o not_o of_o the_o office_n our_o brethren_n pity_n on_o the_o poor_a minister_n our_o brethren_n mockery_n fault_n in_o officer_n extort_v money_n for_o âeâing_a letter_n of_o order_n the_o duty_n of_o lawful_a fee_n in_o register_n etc._n etc._n our_o brother_n loath_a to_o show_v their_o letter_n of_o order_n buy_v of_o book_n for_o dinner_n &_o such_o like_a matter_n sell_v &_o buy_v of_o book_n the_o presentâeââs_v not_o âeformed_v presentmenââ_n the_o presentment_n no_o more_o hear_v of_o reformation_n of_o fault_n the_o summoner_n carry_v forth_o the_o citation_n and_o excommuication_n the_o presentment_n hear_v of_o bribe_n not_o prevayl_v general_a coâââââions_n absolution_n not_o for_o money_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 123.125.136_o &_o 137._o choose_v of_o clerk_n of_o the_o convocation_n house_n act._n 15._o 2._o cor._n 4._o bridges_n our_o general_a convocation_n our_o brethren_n contumelious_a speech_n of_o chauncelor_n &_o â_z chauncelor_n and_o lawyer_n chauncelor_n or_o lawyer_n in_o our_o convocation_n whether_o our_o chauncelor_n or_o lawyer_n in_o convocation_n be_v more_o lay_v &_o unlearned_a in_o divitie_n then_o our_o brother_n governor_n our_o brethenâ_n object_v to_o chauncelor_n &_o lawyer_n the_o bishop_n several_a place_n that_o thâ_n ãâã_d learned_a ãâã_d ninitie_n chauncelor_n &_o lawyer_n bear_v not_o the_o great_a sway_n in_o our_o convocation_n the_o bishop_n several_a place_n in_o the_o convocation_n several_a place_n the_o apostle_n example_n act._n 15.6_o the_o apostle_n be_v several_a by_o themselves_o and_o yet_o join_v with_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o multitude_n the_o bishop_n high_a in_o thoritie_n the_o decree_n arâ_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n not_o of_o the_o bishop_n ââlie_n speak_v in_o the_o convocation_n how_o every_o one_o of_o the_o house_n may_v speak_v in_o the_o convocation_n none_o exclude_v the_o house_n for_o not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o bishop_n decree_n subscribe_v to_o the_o article_n whether_o the_o book_n of_o article_n contain_v any_o errouâ_n our_o brethren_n own_a acquittance_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a boot_n the_o book_n of_o article_n not_o erroneus_fw-la the_o name_n &_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n the_o numbeâ_n and_o â_z of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o what_o word_n this_o gross_a error_n shall_v lie_v the_o book_n that_o be_v never_o doubt_v of_o some_o of_o the_o canonical_a doubt_v of_o the_o apocrpha_n our_o brethren_n to_n quick_a censure_n jeronimus_n in_o prefarionem_fw-la in_o libros_fw-la salamo_fw-la the_o eâââmation_n of_o the_o âpocâphall_a book_n in_o ãâã_d confession_n ãâ¦ã_o 1_o de_fw-fr scâiptura_fw-la pag._n 10._o aât_fw-la 6._o ãâ¦ã_o aphoris_n â_o the_o 1._o &_o 2._o book_n of_o esdras_n hieronimi_fw-la pâsatio_fw-la in_o 1._o esdras_n ãâ¦ã_o our_o brethren_n 2._o challenge_v of_o of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n for_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n the_o 17._o article_n of_o predestination_n &_o election_n election_n nothing_o in_o this_o article_n of_o predestination_n and_o election_n but_o sound_n doctrine_n the_o 16_o article_n of_o sin_n after_o baptism_n depart_v from_o grace_n how_o we_o may_v depart_v from_o grace_n diverse_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o elect_v how_o the_o elect_a may_v depart_v or_o fall_v ârom_o grace_n the_o state_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o elect_a our_o brethren_n slander_v of_o the_o bishop_n for_o diverse_a gross_a &_o palpable_a error_n the_o article_n with_o prove_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 136._o bridges_n article_n 6._o the_o article_n brief_o set_v down_o without_o their_o prove_n &_o testimony_n article_n not_o erroneous_a satisfy_v the_o ignorant_a how_o any_o in_o the_o convocation_n house_n may_v be_v hear_v how_o our_o brother_n offer_v to_o be_v satisfy_v satisfy_v our_o brother_n confute_v the_o bishop_n how_o âarâe_v of_o our_o brother_n be_v from_o those_o part_n wherewith_o they_o burden_v the_o bishop_n the_o state_n of_o our_o brethren_n new_a pastorship_n the_o true_a pastor_n description_n our_o brethren_n accusation_n of_o our_o bishop_n our_o brethren_n commendation_n of_o themselves_o deface_v our_o bishop_n learning_n long_o study_n our_o bishop_n accusation_n sound_v judgement_n the_o best_a example_n determine_v in_o synod_n determine_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n the_o pastor_n determine_v how_o our_o brother_n deal_v in_o synod_n with_o their_o own_o governor_n our_o brethrenâ_n word_n return_v home_o preivaâceââ_n the_o synod_n whether_o our_o bishop_n or_o these_o pastor_n do_v more_o prejudice_n the_o synod_n our_o brethrenâ_n conclusion_n the_o whole_a ministry_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 137._o bridges_n the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a ministry_n and_o all_o the_o duty_n and_o authority_n pertain_v the_o diversity_n of_o our_o brother_n discââries_n the_o reâders_n duty_n in_o these_o controversy_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o prince_n authorithie_o our_o brethren_n entry_n into_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o prince_n authority_n our_o brethren_n deal_n with_o christian_a prince_n in_o these_o matter_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 138._o god_n sovereign_a empire_n bridges_n the_o title_n of_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n the_o understanding_n of_o the_o title_n of_o supremacy_n our_o brethr._n exception_n of_o god_n sovereign_a empire_n god_n empire_n entire_a god_n empire_n keep_v whole_a by_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n our_o brethr._n grant_v of_o the_o prince_n to_o be_v high_a over_o the_o person_n the_o eccl._n governor_n how_o far_o our_o brethr._n grant_v the_o prince_n supremacy_n over_o their_o eccl._n governor_n supremacy_n over_o all_o person_n our_o brethr._n reservation_n of_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n in_o the_o matter_n the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 138._o &_o 139_o bridge_n the_o clergy_n temporalty_n the_o christian_a prince_n supremacy_n far_o different_a from_o the_o pope_n the_o blasphemous_a challenge_n of_o the_o pope_n ãâ¦ã_o and_o these_o tetrarkes_n yoke_n the_o clergy_n hold_v their_o temporalty_n of_o the_o prince_n our_o brethr._n governor_n encroach_a on_o the_o prince_n every_o prince_n ought_v to_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o these_o new_a tetrark_n subjection_n the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 139._o &_o 140_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n in_o eccl_n matter_n bridges_n the_o prince_n authority_n for_o eccl._n matter_n our_o brethr._n speech_n against_o prince_n deal_v in_o eccl_n matter_n how_o our_o brethren_n incur_v the_o lâke_a deal_n that_o they_o repâchende_v in_o the_o pope_n for_o nâiâsing_a prince_n and_o the_o clââgie_n the_o pastor_n supremacy_n in_o eccl._n matter_n our_o brethr._n own_o say_n right_o return_v on_o themselves_o these_o governor_n &_o pastor_n not_o in_o script_n
our_o breath_n governor_n and_o pastor_n and_o their_o election_n have_v no_o proof_n in_o god_n word_n our_o breath_n unthankfulness_n to_o the_o bishop_n prince_n make_v law_n our_o breath_n prescribe_v law_n to_o the_o prince_n our_o breath_n yield_v to_o the_o prince_n to_o make_v law_n for_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n the_o example_n of_o prince_n that_o make_v such_o law_n our_o breath_n restrain_v of_o they_o grant_v before_o to_o prince_n restrain_v of_o prince_n make_v law_n law_n make_v contrary_a to_o the_o pastor_n knowledge_n her_o majesty_n lawful_a make_v laweâ_n for_o eccl._n matter_n her_o majesty_n law_n not_o make_v contrary_a to_o the_o pastor_n knowledge_n princess_n law_n in_o eccl._n matter_n the_o papist_n use_v the_o selfsame_o reason_n that_o our_o breath_n do_v against_o the_o prince_n law_n her_o majesty_n law_n against_o the_o papist_n error_n our_o breath_n deal_n against_o her_o majesty_n law_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n on_o what_o condition_n our_o brethren_n will_v admit_v her_o majesty_n supremacy_n her_o majesty_n comfort_n against_o these_o deal_n our_o pastor_n defence_n of_o her_o majesty_n authority_n and_o law_n against_o these_o new_a pastor_n the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 141._o bridge_n all_o our_o br._n grant_v of_o make_v law_n of_o eccl._n matter_n be_v turn_v only_o to_o civil_a law_n the_o ancient_a prince_n intermeddle_v what_o intermeddle_v in_o eccl._n matter_n our_o br._n allow_v to_o prince_n the_o ancient_a prince_n intermeddle_v the_o pope_n and_o our_o brethren_n allowance_n to_o prince_n our_o breath_n allowance_n to_o prince_n for_o bodily_a punishment_n the_o pope_n allowance_n to_o christian_a prince_n the_o ancient_a prince_n law_n our_o brethren_n incur_v bodily_a punishment_n by_o their_o own_o grant_n the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 141._o &_o 142_o bridge_n the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a prince_n authority_n the_o prince_n command_v the_o clergy_n to_o consult_v and_o determine_v on_o the_o truth_n of_o controversy_n in_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n the_o emperor_n deal_n the_o emperor_n doing_n in_o the_o counsel'_v socrates_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o the_o emperors_n epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n day_n the_o emperor_n ow_v confession_n of_o his_o deal_n in_o the_o nicene_n counsel_n the_o doing_n of_o the_o emperor_n deputy_n iâ_n the_o counsel_n the_o empârour_n his_o self_n appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o emperor_n his_o self_n dispute_v with_o heretic_n in_o the_o counsel_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o emperor_n approve_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n the_o bishops_n letter_n desire_v the_o emperor_n to_o ratify_v their_o decree_n the_o emperor_n ratiâyeth_v or_o reject_v all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o counsel_n the_o emperor_n deputy_n do_v in_o the_o counsel_n the_o empress_n and_o the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n request_v to_o command_v the_o bishop_n to_o examine_v the_o controversy_n and_o to_o have_v they_o refer_v to_o he_o as_o judge_n the_o empress_n together_o with_o the_o emperor_n summon_v the_o general_a counsel_n the_o emperor_n presumption_n of_o the_o proceed_n in_o the_o counsel_n the_o emperor_n and_o empress_n in_o thâ_n counsel_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o come_n thither_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n deal_n constantinus_n pogonatus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o counsel_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n confession_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v christ_n vicar_n in_o carth_n etc._n etc._n the_o emperor_n confirm_v the_o counsel_n definition_n with_o his_o total_a assent_n the_o french_a king_n government_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n clodoveus_fw-la in_o the_o counsel_n at_o orleans_n guntranus_fw-la in_o the_o counsel_n of_o matiscone_a the_o king_n have_v the_o appoint_v of_o the_o bishop_n the_o king_n decree_n for_o annual_a synod_n the_o kângs_n within_o the_o church_n discipline_n the_o french_a king_n deal_n the_o counsel_n refer_v all_o their_o decree_n to_o the_o amend_v of_o the_o prince_n the_o edict_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o church_n the_o king_n commissioner_n join_v with_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o church_n discipline_n the_o king_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o correction_n of_o eccl._n maâters_n be_v no_o presumption_n the_o christian_a king_n ought_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o good_a king_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o prince_n charge_v for_o preach_v alcuinus_fw-la in_o praefas_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la of_o the_o prince_n preach_v and_o priestly_a power_n ludonicus_n pius_fw-la his_o authority_n and_o deal_n in_o eccl._n matter_n ludovicus_fw-la charge_n to_o the_o bishop_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n deal_n the_o example_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n authority_n in_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n richaredus_fw-la in_o the_o council_n at_o toledo_n the_o king_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n the_o care_n charge_n and_o auth_v of_o the_o prince_n for_o discipline_n the_o king_n decree_n for_o the_o people_n confession_n of_o their_o faith_n at_o the_o communion_n the_o spanish_a king_n deal_n the_o do_n of_o diverse_a king_n of_o spain_n in_o counsel_n &_o eccl_n matter_n be_v the_o authority_n and_o deal_n of_o the_o ancient_a king_n in_o this_o our_o britanny_n eleutherius_fw-la acknowledgement_n of_o tâe_v king_n authority_n in_o this_o realm_n the_o saxon_a king_n deal_n and_o law_n the_o law_n of_o the_o saxon_a king_n in_o eccl_n matter_n be_v the_o law_n of_o king_n inas_fw-la cap._n 1._o of_o the_o minister_n life_n cap._n 2._o of_o infant_n cap._n 3._o of_o work_v on_o sunday_n the_o law_n of_o the_o saxon_a king_n chap._n 4._o of_o the_o first_o frutâ_n of_o the_o seed_n chap._n 5._o of_o the_o churcheâ_n liberty_n the_o law_n of_o aluredus_n in_o eccl_n matter_n act._n 15._o aluredes_n law_n the_o impose_v of_o pecuniary_a mulcte_n why_o a_o traitor_n punishment_n shall_v be_v capital_a king_n aluredes_n own_o writing_n of_o his_o sanction_n the_o king_n abrogate_a unprofitable_a constitution_n the_o law_n of_o edw._n the_o senior_n king_n alureds_n collection_n of_o the_o former_a king_n law_n the_o auth_v of_o the_o other_o king_n here_o mention_v the_o eccl_n law_n that_o aluredus_n set_v forth_o the_o law_n in_o eccl_n mat_n of_o edward_n the_o elder_a &_o of_o athelstan_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n the_o prince_n penal_a law_n join_v to_o the_o eccl_n k._n ethel_n staneslawe_n 8._o and_o 9_o the_o law_n of_o ethelstan_n in_o eccl_n matter_n the_o king_n b._n noble_n and_o all_o the_o subject_n to_o pay_v their_o just_a tithe_n the_o law_n of_o edmund_n in_o eccl_n matter_n the_o clergy_n chaste_a life_n which_o chastity_n be_v show_v before_o that_o it_o debar_v not_o in_o b_o &_o pastor_n matrimony_n tithe_n first_o fruit_n alm_n reparation_n of_o church_n perjury_n and_o idolatry_n the_o law_n of_o edgar_n in_o eccl._n âatters_v how_o farrâ_n these_o decreeâ_n be_v &_o be_v not_o allowable_a canutuâ_n his_o law_n of_o eccl_n mâtâers_n the_o peace_n &_o honour_n of_o god_n &_o next_o after_o the_o prince_n the_o church_n order_n and_o dignity_n to_o be_v maintain_v canutus_n law_n for_o the_o purgation_n of_o a_o priest_n accuse_v the_o law_n of_o canutus_n apurgation_n of_o a_o deacon_n sclaunder_v canular_a law_n for_o degree_n of_o mariege_n receive_v the_o communion_n thrice_o a_o year_n fayth_n &_o life_n duty_n of_o lord_n to_o their_o vassal_n obedience_n to_o the_o teacher_n charge_v to_o every_o christian_n to_o learn_v âhe_n l._n prayer_n &_o the_o article_n of_o their_o belief_n none_o that_o have_v not_o learn_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n etc._n etc._n avoidance_n of_o grievous_a crime_n and_o repentance_n to_o flee_v whoredom_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n the_o duty_n of_o b._n &_o pastor_n the_o king_n tâacheth_v all_o estate_n eccl._n and_o lay_v the_o clergy_n advise_v to_o the_o k._n this_o auth_v of_o prince_n confute_v our_o br._n restraint_n thereof_o the_o prince_n do_v all_o by_o the_o clergy_n advise_v debar_v not_o their_o supreme_a authority_n her_o maiestâes_n supremacy_n the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 142._o bridges_n the_o k._n folloving_a of_o advice_n it_o be_v no_o subjection_n to_o follow_v counsel_n how_o the_o counsellor_n determine_v &_o how_o not_o unfaithful_a counsellor_n the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 143._o bridge_n the_o k._n deal_v by_o advice_n their_o example_n of_o the_o empire_n france_n spain_n and_o england_n clean_a against_o they_o their_o conclusion_n of_o reason_n from_o counsel_n &_o advisement_n their_o reason_n either_o against_o all_o reason_n or_o against_o themselves_o the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 143._o bridge_n prince_n sevaunt_n to_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o law_n this_o service_n no_o debase_v of_o their_o authority_n aug._n in_o epist._n 48._o
&_o 50._o &_o lib._n 5._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la cap._n 24._o how_o high_o good_a prince_n esteem_v the_o service_n of_o god_n euâeb_n in_o li._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n the_o king_n serve_v the_o church_n commodity_n the_o great_a honour_n of_o prince_n our_o br_n pretence_n of_o honour_v god_n our_o father_n and_o serve_v to_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n our_o mother_n how_o the_o papist_n use_v these_o pretence_n that_o our_o brethren_n do_v a_o prince_n may_v be_v god_n child_n and_o yet_o supreme_a governor_n the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n 49._o the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 143.144_o &_o 145._o esai_n 49.23_o psa._n 2.10.11_o 1._o tim._n 2.12_o bridge_n all_o these_o 3._o cite_a testimony_n make_v also_o against_o they_o the_o papist_n abuse_v of_o this_o testimony_n of_o esay_n esay_n 49._o the_o word_n of_o esay_n not_o speak_v so_o much_o to_o foretell_v of_o prince_n abase_v they_o under_o the_o church_n as_o of_o govern_v it_o a_o three_o part_n of_o this_o testimony_n leave_v out_o whereto_o the_o other_o part_n be_v refer_v cal._n exposition_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o esay_n the_o duty_n of_o prince_n above_o all_o other_o christian_n psalm_n 2.10_o the_o papist_n mis._n understanding_n of_o this_o place_n the_o christian_a prince_n nourish_v of_o the_o church_n the_o prince_n service_n psal._n 2._o our_o br._n â_o testimony_n psa._n 2.10.11_o our_o br._n that_o promise_v to_o treat_v of_o prince_n govern_v be_v now_o all_o in_o prince_n obey_v our_o br._n wrong_v appli_v this_o testimony_n psalm_n 2._o psalm_n 2._o how_o all_o the_o clergy_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o prince_n aug._n in_o epis_fw-la 50._o ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la how_o the_o k._n serve_v god_n as_o a_o man_n &_o how_o as_o a_o king_n the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n service_n the_o service_n that_o none_o can_v do_v but_o prince_n the_o christian_a prince_n supremacy_n in_o eccl._n matter_n the_o wise_a christian_n prince_n may_v aswell_o give_v advice_n to_o his_o clergy_n as_o take_v advice_n of_o they_o musculus_fw-la in_o 2._o psal._n why_o prince_n be_v most_o especial_o call_v upon_o marloratus_fw-la in_o psal_n 2._o the_o benefit_n by_o prince_n 1._o tim._n 2_o in_o what_o matter_n prince_n serve_v the_o lord_n our_o br._n three_o testimony_n out_o of_o 1._o tim._n 2._o for_o the_o restraynt_n of_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n the_o prince_n authority_n stretch_v further_a than_o to_o protection_n 1._o tim._n 2._o caluin_n in_o 1._o tim._n 2._o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o prince_n ministry_n why_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o prince_n of_o who_o we_o have_v not_o these_o benefit_n the_o prince_n office_n how_o hardly_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o godly_a life_n under_o persecutor_n our_o br_n renew_v their_o old_a deface_v of_o the_o prince_n authority_n the_o excellent_a benefit_n that_o we_o receive_v by_o a_o godly_a prince_n in_o the_o word_n godliness_n s._n paul_n understand_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o prince_n duty_n before_o all_o thing_n to_o set_v forth_o true_a religion_n the_o peaceable_a &_o quiet_a life_n that_o our_o bre._n grant_v we_o have_v by_o prince_n our_o bre._n here_o confute_v their_o former_a say_v pag_n 9_o our_o bre._n sât_v not_o forth_o the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o benefit_n by_o a_o godly_a prince_n the_o benefit_n that_o we_o receive_v from_o god_n by_o her_o majesty_n beza_n in_o christ_n confess_v ca_fw-mi 5._o act_n 44._o the_o chief_a office_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 145._o bridges_n our_o br_n conclusion_n better_o than_o all_o their_o premise_n the_o doubtful_a reâââeaâe_n of_o our_o brother_n speech_n our_o bre._n &_o our_o grant_n to_o the_o prince_n prince_n the_o mean_n to_o sâluatioâ_n 1._o sam._n 2_o 30â_n the_o pitch_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o concern_v this_o question_n thâ_n difference_n between_o us._n how_o the_o prince_n be_v a_o nurse_n our_o brethren_n similitude_n of_o a_o nurse_n against_o they_o the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 145._o the_o epilogue_n of_o this_o learned_a disc_n bridges_n our_o brethren_n epilogue_n of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n our_o brethren_n persuasion_n that_o this_o their_o form_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n we_o depend_v not_o on_o our_o brethren_n persuasion_n but_o on_o their_o prove_n our_o brethren_n persuasion_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o most_o of_o the_o clergy_n our_o br._n persuasion_n of_o this_o form_n our_o breed_v themselves_o not_o persuade_v of_o this_o form_n but_o dissent_v from_o it_o our_o breed_v condemn_v all_o minister_n disagree_v from_o they_o to_o be_v unfaithful_a our_o breed_v begin_v to_o shrink_v in_o their_o persuasion_n agreeable_a form_n âo_o god_n word_n agreeabl_a or_o disagreeable_a to_o god_n word_n what_o our_o br._n say_v they_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v consent_v with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n what_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n every_o example_n neither_o infer_v a_o rule_n nor_o general_a practice_n our_o br._n wary_a speech_n why_o our_o br._n do_v thus_o now_o in_o the_o end_n restrain_v their_o speech_n agreeable_a and_o consent_v be_v not_o the_o same_o our_o br._n dissent_n and_o disagreeablenes_n our_o br._n form_n not_o consent_v with_o the_o primitive_a church_n our_o brethren_n can_v show_v no_o example_n in_o the_o primi_fw-la church_n for_o the_o most_o of_o their_o chief_a position_n our_o brother_n say_v they_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o it_o have_v be_v better_a if_o they_o can_v have_v say_v they_o have_v prove_v it_o our_o br._n ability_n of_o proof_n a_o token_n of_o grace_n not_o to_o boast_v they_o have_v do_v that_o they_o have_v not_o do_v how_o our_o brethren_n have_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o scripture_n our_o bre._n promise_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o these_o thing_n what_o our_o brother_n have_v perform_v what_o our_o br._n shall_v do_v if_o they_o shall_v true_o perform_v this_o promise_n doctor_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n consistory_n of_o elder_n math._n 18._o deacon_n the_o godly_a father_n against_o our_o brother_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 146._o our_o br._n protestation_n our_o br._n protestation_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n bridges_n the_o manner_n of_o our_o br._n protestation_n our_o br._n protest_v for_o all_o the_o faithful_a minister_n diverse_a of_o our_o brother_n mislike_v these_o desiâes_n in_o who_o name_n this_o protestation_n be_v make_v the_o variety_n &_o uncerteyntie_a of_o our_o br_n desire_n a_o more_o wary_a protestation_n have_v be_v better_a why_o our_o br_n conclude_v with_o so_o solemn_a a_o protestation_n what_o our_o br._n seek_v they_o protest_v that_o they_o seek_v not_o their_o own_o profit_n etc._n etc._n our_o br_n seek_v rather_o their_o own_o and_o other_o hurt_n our_o br_n be_v instrument_n to_o other_o our_o br._n wrong_v seek_v of_o god_n glory_n &_o his_o church_n profit_n how_o god_n glory_n &_o truth_n be_v deface_v hereby_o how_o the_o church_n be_v hinder_v by_o this_o our_o br_n seek_v psal._n 124._o true_a way_n of_o reformation_n how_o our_o br._n shall_v indeed_o seek_v god_n glory_n and_o the_o church_n profit_n psal._n 126._o the_o true_a way_n of_o reformation_n our_o br._n manner_n of_o put_v their_o form_n in_o writing_n be_v not_o the_o true_a way_n of_o reformation_n discharge_v of_o conscience_n the_o discharge_n of_o conscience_n or_o rather_o charge_v thereof_o seek_v mean_n that_o this_o form_n may_v take_v place_n the_o move_v they_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n to_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n dangerous_a mean_n offer_v up_o book_n to_o the_o parliament_n good_a success_n oâr_a brethren_n offering_n up_o their_o pamphlet_n every_o parliament_n do_v therein_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n the_o parliament_n about_o these_o matter_n our_o brethren_n word_n pa._n 117._o against_o the_o parliament_n &_o all_o that_o be_v no_o pastor_n how_o the_o parliament_n may_v reject_v all_o their_o pamphlet_n the_o parliament_n not_o without_o the_o prince_n these_o matter_n to_o be_v rather_o debate_v in_o the_o convocation_n than_o in_o the_o paâliament_n clergy_n man_n to_o determine_v clergy_n matter_n the_o parliament_n determine_v without_o the_o prince_n these_o matter_n already_o determine_v and_o by_o the_o parliament_n ratify_v we_o and_o our_o brthrens_n disputation_n our_o readiness_n to_o approve_v these_o matter_n be_v order_o call_v thereto_o never_o so_o often_o the_o event_n of_o all_o disputation_n which_o our_o brethren_n refuse_v except_v themselves_o be_v dââââminers_n of_o these_o matter_n the_o ãâ¦ã_o shall_v take_v place_n our_o br_n desire_v of_o this_o or_o the_o like_a the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 147._o bridge_n the_o cause_n why_o this_o desire_a form_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o desire_n our_o brethren_n conclusion_n of_o their_o desire_n that_o either_o this_o or_o the_o like_a form_n shall_v be_v receive_v if_o it_o suffice_v to_o receive_v the_o like_a then_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o this_o form_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o like_a form_n it_o be_v not_o hurtful_a that_o all_o church_n form_n of_o government_n be_v not_o like_a in_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n they_o must_v be_v all_o one_o the_o see_v &_o judge_v the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o br_n desire_n adversary_n of_o god_n truth_n our_o brethren_n grecuous_a slander_v of_o their_o brethren_n to_o be_v the_o adversary_n of_o god_n truth_n this_o learned_a discourse_n begin_v continue_a and_o conclude_v in_o foul_a language_n our_o answer_n to_o this_o foul_a slander_n 10.8_o how_o many_o beside_o we_o this_o slander_n touch_v hindrance_n of_o our_o br_n proceed_n who_o be_v the_o adversary_n of_o god_n truth_n our_o hindrance_n of_o our_o br_n proceed_n in_o this_o form_n what_o deformed_a confusion_n among_o we_o this_o form_n of_o reformation_n will_v breed_v deform_a refomation_n the_o french_a and_o belgike_a church_n deut._n 22.10_o our_o brother_n public_a testimonial_a our_o brethren_n pretence_n only_o tâ_n clear_v themselves_o from_o slander_n our_o brethren_n public_a testimonial_a the_o disagreement_n of_o our_o br_n testimonial_n our_o brethren_n intendment_n for_o the_o posterity_n knowledge_n and_o sestification_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o posterity_n can_v know_v no_o certain_a true_a form_n by_o this_o learned_a discourse_n a_o uncertain_a conclusion_n the_o uncertain_a conclusion_n of_o all_o our_o brethr._n desire_n our_o brethr._n disorder_v speech_n against_o our_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a govern_v disorder_n a_o speech_n abuse_n disorder_v good_a form_n and_o order_n our_o brethr._n form_n not_o ground_v on_o god_n word_n reason_n take_v out_o of_o popery_n our_o brethr._n receive_v from_o the_o papist_n their_o popish_a argument_n for_o their_o pastor_n government_n example_n of_o contradiction_n how_o our_o brethren_n will_v nuzzle_v up_o their_o child_n in_o contradiction_n our_o brethren_n accusation_n of_o our_o godly_a father_n our_o brethr._n accusation_n of_o their_o godly_a father_n our_o godly_a father_n neglect_n of_o this_o form_n and_o of_o nuzzle_v up_o their_o child_n in_o these_o contradiction_n our_o father_n neglect_n of_o this_o âoâme_n our_o brethr._n prejudice_n by_o their_o godly_a father_n neglect_n our_o brethr._n conclusion_n with_o prayer_n pag._n 212._o pag._n 700._o pag._n 747._o pag._n 844._o